tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-4630357564060374302024-03-13T17:19:09.307-07:00Charlotte's Femdom StoriesAnonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.comBlogger23125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-44175999101751889242014-05-06T15:29:00.001-07:002014-05-06T15:29:45.714-07:00An afternoon of torment- by William<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-SpFbF2UeZ3c/U2lhcvToMKI/AAAAAAAADhw/Z1VuBKYHvo0/s1600/anafternoonoftorment.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-SpFbF2UeZ3c/U2lhcvToMKI/AAAAAAAADhw/Z1VuBKYHvo0/s1600/anafternoonoftorment.jpg" height="640" width="424" /></a></div>
<h1 class="sectionedit1" id="chapter_one">
<span style="font-size: small;">CHAPTER ONE</span></h1>
<div class="level1">
In all my years visiting professional mistresses, rather ironically, by
far the most explosive, mind shattering episode I ever experienced and
from which I never fully recovered, occurred during a visit to an
absolute beginner and a complete novice at that profession.
The following account is I believe an accurate record of the session as I
still remember most details quite vividly, but there were some
occasions where I believe I may have had moments of blackout or was not
fully compos mentis for short periods.<br />
The female involved hadn’t long left University after a post graduate
course and had become aware of the S/M scene at some fetish rubber-wear
parties she attended to model the outfits. From there she started
visiting some BDSM functions where she became fascinated with and
attracted to the Fem/Dom and male slave scene. Observing various
mistresses in action, she figured she could perform as well as any she’d
seen. She felt she certainly had the temperament and decided that
operating as a professional dominatrix was likely be more lucrative than
any job she’d sought for so far. \<br />
However, having very little capital to get started, she was obliged to
rent a large room from the nominal ‘owner’ of a communal squat.
Buying some bare essentials, she placed an advert and her picture in one
of the few mistress contact magazines around at that period,
(pre-internet era) sat back and waited for some clients.<br />
I received that particular magazine very early as I had a subscription
to it and, taking one look at the photo, I wrote off right away. The
reply came back remarkably quickly, considering my letter was sent to
her via the magazine’s address.<br />
I was delighted to discover this particular mistress’s base of
operations was not that far away from me on the Underground. (Subway)
And so by pure chance, it came to pass that I became her very first
‘client.’ (Those sketchy details were gleaned from my preliminary chat
with her before the session got under way.)<br />
Initially I couldn’t believe I had the right address. A row of old,
dilapidated houses, many unoccupied. In fact, the whole area seemed
ready for demolition. When the door opened and I saw newspapers and dust
on the floor and up the stairs, I was inclined to turn heel and swiftly
depart; but it was the appearance of the dominatrix herself that
changed my mind.<br />
She led me up the stairs and along a passageway and motioned me into one
of the rooms. It was very large, reflecting the size of the property
and had obviously once been a bedroom and I settled myself on one of the
threadbare chairs, reflecting that this was the most unappealing
mistress’s ‘workplace’ I’d ever visited.<br />
Long experience had taught me to take along some of my own equipment
visiting a new mistress, despite having to hump along quite a heavy
weight. <br />
For instance, I’ve had some fairly useless gags shoved in my mouth at
times, often so inadequate that I could hold a conversation while
wearing them.<br />
And although it’s quite understandable why mistresses favor thick padded
leather cuffs and straps and similar items in a session, I never cared
for being bound in them.<br />
If a session is sometimes not going very well, I’d often request to be
left alone in front of a mirror for a period to let my imagination run
wild and it seems far more realistic and ‘authentic’ in my eyes that I’m
manacled and chained up the old fashioned way and effectively silenced.<br />
Therefore I carry along a foolproof gag, wrist and leg manacles and
quite a lot of assorted lengths of chain, with plenty of handy small
padlocks and chain connectors.<br />
It turned out to be an especially good idea for this particular session
and it was lucky that I’d packed quite a lot, as she appeared to have
very little equipment of her own.
Indeed, she seemed quite vague as how to get the session under way.<br />
When it became obvious she’d never even seen anything like the pair of
old fashioned wrist and ankle manacles I produced and was uncertain even
as to how to secure them, I really began to think the whole session was
going to be one of the many disappointing ones I’ve experienced.<br />
Still, I felt I’d be a lot more cheerful about wasted hours in the
company of this particular mistress than any other I’d ever been
dissatisfied with.<br />
But I did begin to wonder how I’d use up the whole three hours I’d booked on the basis of her photo alone.<br />
At least, thank goodness, she or someone had screwed a large, very
secure hook into the center of the ceiling – so I hastily devised what I
thought would be an understandable and undemanding fantasy scenario
with her.<br />
To save time and frustration, I decided to bind myself up. I stripped
off until I was naked, dumped my clothes on a chair and walked to the
middle of the room, directly under the hook.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 2: THIS WON’T HURT.</strong><br />
<br />
I bent down and snapped my steel leg manacles tight around my ankles.
These had a short chain connection, making movement very restricted.
Then using one of my longer lengths of chain, I bound the tops of my
knees together very tightly using several turns and secured the links
with a small padlock. I tightened that chain further with another one
pulled around it between my pinioned legs, that chain also pulled tight
and padlocked.<br />
Next, I forced my large penis shaped rubber gag into my mouth and
buckled the strap tightly behind my neck. Additional straps that buckled
over the head and under the chin made this, my favourite gag, immovable
and incredibly effective as communication was impossible and the
loudest screams were barely audible.<br />
I had arranged with the mistress at this point to chain my elbows nearly
together, but sufficiently far apart that I could just get my arms up
over my head, which she did very competently. Almost too competently as
she chained them really tight and the chain bit into my elbows when I
raised them up.<br />
Finally, I had already connected my wrist manacles onto a short chain
hanging from the hook, so stretching up, almost up on my toes, managed
to lock my wrists into them.<br />
I then found I’d bound myself a bit tighter than normal, especially with
the chains biting now quite deep into the flesh of my elbows and knees,
but it was obviously now too late to start all over again. <br />
At least, if nothing else much happened in this session, I was now
conscious of the blissful and exciting sensation of being utterly
helpless in that position and the knowledge that I couldn’t possibly
escape.<br />
Even if the torture turned out to be more ticklish than severe, at least
the thrilling awareness that I’d placed myself in a position giving her
total control and the pain of struggling in this tight bondage must
produce a reasonable orgasm.<br />
The scene I’d devised with her was that I had been arrested while
visiting a country run by an evil totalitarian regime and they had
simply refused to believe my pleas that it must be a case of mistaken
identity and I just had no idea what the information was they were
seeking from me.<br />
Now, at this moment, I’d just been dragged up from the cells below and
fixed in this position to await whatever torments the evil regimes top
‘extractor of information’ was about to inflict on me to get me to
reveal what I was supposed to know.<br />
This person happened to be a female so sadistic that, having had her
‘pleasure’ curtailed several times by the victims blurting out
information before she could fully indulge herself and demonstrate the
full range of her skills, she now had them tightly gagged to prolong
their agony and not spoil her depraved enjoyment.<br />
As the session got under way, I began to realize that I’d completely
misread the character of this seeming innocent and inexperienced young
miss. She may have been a novice mistress, but it soon became clear that
she had no problem whatever inflicting pain on a male body.<br />
I now began to very much regret my somewhat light-hearted advice just
before I gagged myself: ‘Just throw all your inhibitions away and
imagine how this terrible female would act.’<br />
Well, she’d certainly didn’t appear to have any inhibitions at all. In
fact, she was instantly, authentically realistic in her role and very
early on in the session, I began to realize that this lovely creature
had a cruel, sadistic streak in her nature and appeared to get a great
deal of pleasure inflicting pain on a captive male.<br />
It seemed beyond belief that this previously apparently rather serene
and self-effacing young lady could become so realistic in a role where
cruelty and torture were the main components.<br />
I also began to realize with mounting alarm that I, for the first time
ever, having not imagined it to be especially important under these
unusual circumstances – had not discussed exactly what I meant by
‘torture’.<br />
I just didn’t want to confuse and possibly inhibit her with a long list of all my likes and dislikes.<br />
I remember being a bit surprised that she hadn’t asked just what sort of
torture my fantasy tormentor would employ, just nodding her head when I
went through the scene I wanted – and so I was rather anticipating a
sort of gentle, compassionate torture being practiced on me.
And, of course, it also hadn’t occurred to me to set up my usual system
of special signals to indicate what was happening was too severe – and
now it was too late.<br />
I had unwisely given her absolute control and described that in her
eyes, I was just an utterly worthless, insignificant victim of no
consequence, strung up for her to perform on me as she imagined a
sadistic and utterly heartless female top secret police official in a
totalitarian state would.<br />
As I’d also ensured my total helplessness by the bondage I’d chosen, and
by gagging myself so effectively that intelligible communication was
impossible, quite quickly, the whole scene had alarmingly got out of my
control. <br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 3: REAL TORTURE BEGINS.</strong><br />
<br />
My anxiety was mounting fast as I also realized too late, that quite
naturally, she would consider any desperate struggles and any amount of
muffled screams as a valid, indeed necessary part of the scenario I had
demanded. <br />
This wasn’t turning out at all as I’d planned it and now, what I’d never
imagined could possibly happen, her activities were such that I really
was starting to sweat with nervous apprehension and experience the
mounting horrified anticipation a really genuine victim would in the
same circumstances. <br />
I normally just play around in a manner, which would be considered quite
tame and controlled, in sessions with professional mistresses.
I’m masochistic in nature, but most certainly not into the really
serious pain scene.<br />
Just a moderate amount mild torture early on and again towards the end
of the session combined with a fairly realistic threat of future certain
pain and suffering is quite sufficient for me.<br />
I like role playing, involving tight bondage, captivity and humiliation
and can accept not too painful ‘torture’ when it’s appropriate for
satisfying the fantasy. <br />
If a mistress is proficient and realistic throughout the ‘performance’
and later on starts to up the pain level, that’s usually enough for at
least one reasonable orgasm before I have to give the secret signal to
end the session before it becomes too uncomfortable.<br />
Of course, I have many different scenarios, often depending on the appearance or the attitude of the dominatrix.<br />
I had used this particular fantasy before, but obviously, the mistress
would have understood from our initial conversation just what my
limitations were.<br />
This scene was also one of my favourite masturbation fantasies (usually
with a blond SS type female) and I’d chosen it this time because it was
an easily understandable fantasy for a mistress to perform.<br />
I had assumed I was in for a fairly disappointing session as far as authenticity was concerned.<br />
For the first time ever, I cursed my particular passion for inescapable
bondage. Had I have been one of those slaves who was satisfied just to
bend over and receive a few smacks on the bum, I could have ended the
session long before it started to become so frightening.<br />
However it was not to be, as this novice had ominously decided to
perform her role in the fantasy I’d devised as realistic as I’d
requested and was gradually increasing the intensity of the torture.<br />
Not only that, she was diabolically inventive with her limited resources
and now, totally indifferent to my increasingly desperate attempts to
register some indication that I wanted urgently to communicate, she
relentlessly upped the pain level.<br />
She had started by casually boiling wax in a saucepan on a gas ring and then pouring it over my upper body and testicles.<br />
Then, carefully and precisely, managed to inflict torment I didn’t think
possible with some diabolically evil nipple and body clamps that I’d
seen in a box on the sideboard before we started.<br />
I was a bit surprised at the time that she owned such implements, but I
hadn’t even bothered to question her about them as I assumed she
wouldn’t know too much about their use and were there simply for show.<br />
It turned out, as with the wax, she must have already seen them in use
somewhere, because she understood perfectly how to use them to maximum
effect.<br />
She even improvised further with them later, when she tightly connected
many of them together with some strong string, ensuring they were
constantly in tension and would tear into my flesh even further as my
body twisted about in vain efforts to avoid the relentless torture.
And though she didn’t have much conventional mistress type equipment,
she could certainly improvise as I found when she produced a large pair
of ordinary pliers and used them throughout adding more and more
agonizing tricks to her pliers repertoire\\.
Exasperated by my early jerking about in my suspended state to avoid the
torture and in yet another unnerving example of her cold-blooded
ingenuity, she undid the thin rope that was tied to each corner of an
old heavy steel framed bed in the room and knotted them together.
She bound my swollen testicles tightly with one end and then – forcing
the rest of the line through my pinioned thighs, jerked me back – and
then tied the other end to the foot of the bed.
CHAPTER 4: MERCILESS.<br />
Now my movement hanging on the hook was very much restricted and I dare
not attempt to pull away too much from my tormentor as she remorselessly
continued to act in the role I’d requested.<br />
I thought I was about get some small moment of relief when she relaxed
back against the old set of drawers and lit up a cigarette. But after a
few deep draws, she looked at the red-hot end of the cigarette and then
looked at me – and I knew what was about to happen.<br />
She paused for quite a few smokes during the session and each time after
a few relaxing puffs, she’d slowly and sensuously approach my agonized
body with an exaggeratedly sexual movement, as if to taunt me with the
contrast of stunning beauty and merciless cruelty.<br />
She’d then carefully place the burning end into the chosen area, drawing
deeply on the cigarette each time to ensure it was red-hot.<br />
In between these tortures, she’d casually saunter around behind me and
then quite viciously thrash my back and backside with a sort of heavy
flexible riding crop.<br />
It never even occurred to me she possessed such a brutal instrument
until she suddenly produced it from a drawer.
Even the few periods when she rested for short moments, eyeing me
speculatively as she relaxed back in the one chair, didn’t for a moment
relieve my torment. Adding to the pain of her torture was the constant
agony of the tight bondage in which I’d placed myself.<br />
In a normal situation, even without the torture, the pain of my bondage
would have long since had me signaling desperately for the mistress to
untie me. Now I could only hang there helplessly, with no prospect of
release, as the steel and chain cut into my poor soft flesh just adding
to the overall torment.<br />
She was to add to that torment at times as she had rummaged in my bag
and pulled out a length of chain and a connector. Attaching that chain
to my ankle manacles, she would use it to pull my feet off the floor as
the whim took her; so my raw, agonizingly sore wrists took all the
weight of my hanging body.<br />
At intervals, she’d caress my agonized and helpless body, cynically and
sensuously running her fingers over the areas she’d assaulted acting as
if she was really compassionate and taunt me with wicked contrived
innocence, telling me the torture would stop if only I’d reveal the
information she required.<br />
Her wide, flawlessly clear brown eyes momentarily displaying feigned sympathy for the ordeal I was experiencing.<br />
Then, still acting her phoney compassionate role, she’d perform brutally
cruel acts like pulling me forward, against the testicle rope, tugging
on the body clamp strings, making them bite further into and lacerate my
flesh even more, cynically implying that all this was upsetting her
delicate sensibilities as much as it was distressing me.<br />
At other times she’d pretend to be genuinely perplexed as to why I
stayed silent as she was thrashing me, callously ignoring the fact I was
gagged and mimicking and mocking my desperate efforts to communicate.<br />
But most of the time she instinctively reverted to acting the role of the pitiless, female monster I’d mistakenly requested.<br />
Despite the fact that most of my mind was inflamed with agony and
despair at the torment I was experiencing, some area of my mind was
still following in dread every detail of her activities with a sort of
terrified anticipation.<br />
So I was also aware at these moments from her bright, elated, luminous
eyes and deep breathing that she was almost certainly getting some sort
of sexual stimulation during these embraces.<br />
More especially when she’d rub her latex clad pelvis and hips up and
down against the hanging, raw, mutilated flesh she now knew she could
torture at will.<br />
Later, in pure agony, I was just continuously screaming for mercy like
some sort of mantra although I knew only a faint suppressed noise was
escaping the gag and the scream was only echoing around in my head.<br />
A few times, almost as if she sensed the word I was trying to form from
the constant, faint, muted, piteous squeals escaping from my gag, she’d
observe in an amused tone,<br />
“Are those continual faint squeals I keep hearing – screams for mercy?”<br />
She’d walk around behind me, “Mercy isn’t a part of the information I’m
seeking, here’s my version of mercy: I-don’t-understand-the
word-so-don’t-waste-my- time!”
Then, she’d thrashed my backside with her thick, heavy crop on each word
to emphasize the futility of my efforts to alleviate my torment.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 5: THE DOMINATRIX.</strong><br />
<br />
I lost track of time, in a red mist of pure agony, all I could do was pray for the nightmare to end.<br />
But she was relentless. I was now really at the mercy (or total lack of
it) of a dominatrix who was naturally instinctively sadistic and got a
great deal of sexual excitement inflicting pain. She was also totally
indifferent to all the pain and torment a victim in her power must be
experiencing – and furthermore, had no concept of normal client/mistress
arrangements.<br />
Very early in this session, I had quickly become completely bewildered
and disorientated by the total transformation of our roles. At the
start, I’d been somewhat condescending and too eager to display my huge
experience almost as if to emphasize her obvious lack of expertise.
I probably would have been even more patronizing to a female so green
and so young, but this one’s stunning appearance and natural poise and
self-assurance certainly inhibited me from taking too many liberties
initially.<br />
Now though, with her naturally authoritative self-assurance and
instinctive dominance, blended with her extraordinarily cruel nature;
she had assumed with terrifying ease, the role of the merciless enslaver
of the fantasy.<br />
Added to those unnerving personality traits was her incredible talent and inventiveness at inflicting torture.<br />
With me so utterly helpless and impotent and unable in any way to
influence her activities; I had now become far more frightened and
terrified of this creature than of anyone I’d ever met in my life.<br />
The fantasy I’d originally devised had now become as realistic as it was possible to imagine.<br />
Waves of pain flooded over me.<br />
Just when I thought she’d reached a level where I just couldn’t take any more, she’d up the torture to a new level.<br />
Every time she approached me to savage my flesh yet again, I’d shriek
and scream, trying within my very restricted range of movement, to
indicate the agony I was experiencing.<br />
But all my silent entreaties for the torture to end, which must have
been obvious, just seemed to excite and stimulate her even more.<br />
I can’t remember for certain, how long I was into the session, how much
utterly real excruciating agony I’d endured—which was far more than I’d
ever imagined possible to bear—when the inexplicable and magical changes
started to happen.<br />
But before I describe the change, I must finally describe the dominatrix herself.<br />
I previously mentioned it was the sight of the mistress herself that stopped me from turning away from the place.<br />
She was tall, about five foot, ten and with her high heels, towered over me.\<br />
She had long luxurious, brown hair, cascading down her back and
shoulders and a beautiful face to match, with a fine bone structure.<br />
Not the girl next-door type of face, but the sort of face that could
often look arrogant and scornful, like some top fashion models.\
Her wide, expressive eyes could fool one into believing you’re the
object of extreme affection one moment, but then chill your blood with
dread with an icy- cold, disdainful stare the next.<br />
She had the sort of beauty that gave out warning signals that she could
contemptuously snub any unwanted male overture and I certainly wouldn’t
have had the confidence to approach her had I seen her sitting alone.<br />
In addition, she also had a sensational body, with long lovely legs to match.<br />
Her bare shoulders were quite broad making her sizable, firm breasts appear perfectly proportionate.<br />
Her waist was very slim and the tight latex flowed on down to outline the sublime curvature of her hips and backside.<br />
When I followed her up the stairs initially, I was so entranced, I
almost decided to change all my original ideas about the sort of session
I was seeking and try a body-worshipping slave type scenario with her.<br />
But I was inexperienced as to how to proceed with that sort of scene,
not being tempted that way with most mistresses and anyway, I didn’t
want the awkwardness of her refusing such a scenario on the first
session.<br />
She was wearing one of those incredibly sexy, figure hugging, black,
shiny latex dresses, almost knee length and with thin shoulder straps,
that one sees in latex fashion magazines and with a tightly laced black
waist girdle.<br />
With her black patent leather stiletto type high-heeled shoes, black
seamed nylons and elbow length black satin gloves, the whole effect was
breathtaking.<br />
The action of the tight shiny black latex moulding her perfect figure as
she elegantly moved about was a sheer delight to observe and just that
in itself was incredibly arousing early on when I was hanging on the
hook waiting for the start.<br />
And even had the session just comprised of me hanging there, the sight
and subsequent memory of her just preparing to torture me would alone
have still provided the subject matter for thousands of future
masturbation fantasies.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 6: PLEASURE THROUGH PAIN.</strong><br />
<br />
Even those times later on in the session, as she’d lean back against the
bedroom wall, coldly studying me and lighting up another cigarette and I
knew she was about to increase the torment; some detached and still
maybe semi-sane part of my brain was still capable of a sort of
traumatized awe at the image of such perfection before me.<br />
Even in those terrifying circumstances, through a mist of agony, I could
still at moments appreciate the absolute exquisiteness of that body as
the latex stretched tighter outlining even more the flawless loveliness
of her breasts and hips – and the sight of those perfectly shaped nylon
clad legs.<br />
After all that had happened so far, it still just didn’t seem possible that such a vision was capable of such pitiless cruelty.<br />
Her beauty was so disturbing and disconcerting that early on in the
session, despite having made it obviously clear to her that I was a
submissive male who got pleasure from being humiliated and tortured by
females – I made a laughable attempt to impress her with my ‘manliness’
by showing extreme stoicism under torture.<br />
That act didn’t last very long when she really got into her stride. But
still, there’s no doubt about it, all during the session, some area of
my mind was still just about capable of appreciating how realistic this
real live tormentor was to the sort of female I’d usually dream up in my
extreme fantasies.
I also couldn’t dimly fail to appreciate early on, that as the role I’d
asked her to perform was so close to her real nature, she didn’t have to
indulge in the usual contrived ‘amateur dramatics’ one normally has to
settle for with most mistresses.<br />
She was just acting naturally and so she was as perfect in that role as it was possible to be.<br />
Another unusual factor in the session was that being a novice, she had
yet to adapt to that false and artificial ‘mistress tone of voice’ that
many professionals employ.<br />
Whether her voice was raised in anger or speaking with soft frightening
menace up close, it was not the voice of the usual professional
mistress, but of a mercilessly cruel prison wardress, albeit one with an
cultured accent, going about her everyday business.<br />
Oddly enough, that meant when she swore with words that would have
seemed normal from a coarse, butch female, the same words coming from
her refined voice made her anger and moments of apparent fury seem very
much more alarmingly genuine and frightening.<br />
I can’t exactly remember the point when something seemed to switch on
deep in my consciousness and the session began to move into a weird,
uncharted but increasingly electrifying area.<br />
Through a mist of tortuous pain and hopeless screams, the masochistic
part of my brain was beginning to register the fact that the appearance,
character and actions of this gorgeous creature was really stirring up
some deep, very powerful erotic sensations.<br />
I had brought this scene to light from a fantasy area that I’d only
dreamed of in private and certainly never expected to experience.
But now, that very fantasy had come to life and I was being forced to
experience it for real.<br />
Hanging in that room, secured so effectively and gradually being
emasculated and neutered so expertly by this beautiful creature – very
slowly, but with increasing excitement, I was undergoing a wonderful
transformation.<br />
I was, after all, masochistic and with a lifelong desire to be
humiliated, abused and tortured to a certain level by dominant females.
And now magically, that masochistic, submissive part of my consciousness
started to emerge to a level I never knew existed and wouldn’t have
imagined possible in my wildest dreams.<br />
That area of my brain responsible for my sexual submissiveness towards
dominant females was totally taking over and registering the fact that I
was actually experiencing the agonies of the fantasies I’d only
previously dreamt up in my imagination.<br />
The pain slowly and miraculously began to mutate into a sort of agonized erotic ecstasy.<br />
Oh, the dread, terror, pain and the torment were still very much
present, but now all these ingredients just seemed to add to the
exhilarating mix of breathtaking emotion, such that I had never felt in
my life.<br />
Incredibly, my penis also began receiving the same signals from my brain
and in the clearer moments in between the tears of pain clouding my
sight, I could see it protruding out and becoming enlarged to an extent
I’d never previously known.<br />
It was the most exhilarating and stimulating feeling I’ve ever
experienced in my life and for that period, I felt I could have hung
there in joyous agony forever.<br />
The final overwhelming climax finally came as she was leaning against
the front of my hanging body to stub her lighted cigarette end on my
thrashed backside.<br />
I could smell her perfume and feel the full latex clad curvaceous body
of this gorgeously seductive, pitiless sadist forcing herself against
mine.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 7: PARADISE.</strong><br />
<br />
This particular time she was toying with me, whispering in my ear that
she was still very ‘displeased’ with my lack of cooperation so far and I
was about to experience real agony.<br />
But by now it didn’t matter what she did to me, I was in some sort of tormented heaven.<br />
Oh God – Yes! Yes! This apprentice dominatrix had by now actually become
in my warped and tormented mind the sadistic and supreme creature of
overwhelming dominance with the power of life or death over me as I
imagined in my original fantasy and I really was now just a worthless
victim of no consequence.<br />
I was no longer aware of where I was and this was a paid for session with a professional mistress.<br />
No, I really was in some fantasyland being tortured by this stunning, unbelievably cruel female.<br />
Now it had also actually become in my confused, ravaged brain, almost
reasonable and appropriate that I should be going through this torment
if I was somehow displeasing her.<br />
Mutilate my worthless body if it gives you pleasure; I was even
struggling against my tight bondage to increase the torment.
The sensation this time of her latex clad hips against my giant erection
was just too explosive and, luckily, before I castrated myself, I
experienced the most mind shattering and glorious orgasm I have ever
felt.<br />
Huge amounts of spunk flowed all up her rubber dress. Oh, Heaven…it went
on and on like never before, and during that period – I really was in
Paradise.<br />
The moment it came to an end though, the pain came back in waves –
Jesus! I hung, suspended in such extreme distress and agony I never
thought possible.<br />
Thank heaven at this movement at least, the dominatrix, viewing my huge
climax and seeing the result on her dress and also seeing me now in a
state of absolute collapse came to her senses a bit and seem to realize
that this must be the climax to this part of the fantasy that I’d talked
about early on.<br />
Somewhat reluctantly, she released me from my bonds.<br />
Releasing me took an agonizingly long time as she casually took her time finding all the various keys and unlocking my shackles.<br />
If the session I had just been through was totally removed from any
experience I’d ever had, my actions after were even more bewildering and
astonishing to me in retrospect.<br />
Released, all sorts of weird unnatural thoughts were spinning around in
my head and with my body almost paralysed with throbbing, searing pain, I
was nowhere near a return to any sort of normal mental state and
physically felt totally emasculated.<br />
Confused and disoriented, I was hardly aware of my surroundings and was
still physiologically in the role of the helpless victim in my fantasy.<br />
I found myself babbling almost incoherently, profusely thanking her for generous act of ending her torture and releasing me.<br />
It didn’t matter that I was now physically free; I was still in a state of extreme emotional agitation.<br />
She stood looking at me, hands on her hips, still exuding an incredible aura of dominance, power and menace.<br />
My eyes could see the same beautiful and desirable female I’d first
encountered. The same female that I’d sat down and casually discussed my
fantasies and desires with.<br />
But that wasn’t a reality that could properly register in my anguished brain.<br />
I still hadn’t nearly recovered enough to even begin to lose the sheer
terror and dread I still emotionally felt towards this sadistic
dominatrix. I was still visualizing her as the bona fide merciless
tormenter of my original fantasy.<br />
But by the same token, viewing my pitiful demeanour, extreme fear,
apprehension and total servility, she couldn’t help but suppose that her
activities had been incredibly successful.<br />
I was now acting in the manner she’d observed in genuine slaves watching their extreme degradation at S & M functions.<br />
“Why aren’t you on your knees?” She spoke quietly, but in a tone that demanded instant obedience.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 8: TOTAL SUBMISSION.</strong><br />
<br />
Without hesitation, I dropped to my knees, grovelling and now in a sort
of terrified panic knowing what this merciless enchantress was capable
of, I shuffled over to her feet.<br />
I found myself kissing her high heel shoes, making begging noises
imploring her not to hurt me any more and I wasn’t simply acting the
role expected of me as with previous mistresses.<br />
This time the total surrender and terror was completely genuine.<br />
Despite being released from my bonds and now in theory at liberty, the
reality was that at that moment my distraught mind totally accepted the
fact that this female had now gained complete mastery over my mind and
body and was free to do with me exactly as she pleased.
For the first time in my life, I really understood what it was really
like to be virtually paralysed with fear and dread before an
overwhelmingly dominant female.<br />
I was experiencing what must be the emotions of the most craven of
slaves – the same slaves I used to view with a certain bemused disdain.
I was beyond caring how she’d view my abject entreaties, my contemptible
grovelling on my knees before her in abject fear.<br />
I was just desperately hoping that this sort of ritual abasement and the
sight of the results of her vicious cruelty on my bare flesh would
soften her cold, pitiless indifference to the torment I was suffering.<br />
As I knelt there pleading, the pain I was experiencing was a constant
reminder of just how totally impotent I felt hanging there as she’d
mercilessly tortured and emasculated my poor body.<br />
Knowing now, the sort of terrifying agony this female was capable of
inflicting and my own helplessness against further brutality - that
awareness had just blown my mind and I no longer possessed the ability
to control my actions.<br />
I had thought I was reasonably stable person, but in that hour, hanging
on her hook, she had stripped away any masculinity and pride I
possessed.<br />
I not only felt incredibly debilitated and exhausted physically, I was also close to having a nervous breakdown.<br />
For me to take any rational steps to end the session just didn’t enter
my head. I just knelt in total submission, like a cowering coward,
desperately praying that I’d do or say nothing to give her an excuse to
start torturing me again.<br />
She toyed with me for a time. From her attitude and comments, it seemed
she was callously amused at the sight of the cowering and obviously
petrified figure grovelling at her feet and was reluctant to abandon the
role I’d thoughtlessly selected.<br />
Ignoring my whimpering protests, she was playfully stabbing her stiletto heels into my wounds as I prostrated myself.<br />
She took her time and seemed to be considering her options.<br />
She walked away, picked up a discarded length of chain and then went to the bed.<br />
“Come over here on your knees!” <br />
As she was sorting out my tiny padlocks as I shuffled over, I
desperately wondered how I could influence her to end this nightmare.<br />
As if she were dealing with an animal, she tightly wound one end of the
chain around my neck, padlocked it, half dragged me to one of the bed
posts of the heavy steel framed bed and chained me to the base of it,
still down on my knees.<br />
“That’ll hold you for a moment, I’ve got to spend a penny.” <br />
I sneaked a glance to watch her walk swiftly to the door, going out and slamming it shut.<br />
I barely had time to collect my thoughts when she came back, walked over and leaned over me.<br />
“I’ve found the perfect little chore you can perform for me,” she announced.<br />
She started unlocking the chain secured to the bedpost, and then paused.<br />
“I’d better re-shackle your ankles, you might get the foolish thought in your head about a dash for freedom.”
She went behind me to collect my ankle shackles from the pile of my gear still on the floor from when I was released.<br />
I had become more and more alarmed and apprehensive at the continuation
of the session I had assumed was about to end.Yet, I stayed silent,
scared stiff that I might say something to provoke her.<br />
But all my nervous fears started surfacing again as I felt her snap my
ankle manacles tightly around my already raw flesh. She now released me
from the bedpost and jerking me to my feet, pulling me up by the chain
around my neck.<br />
“Come along!”<br />
She was pulling me towards the door by the chain, but I could only
follow at a fast shuffle, painfully restricted by the short length of
chain on my shackles and each short step agony as the steel chafed my
inflamed ankles.<br />
She half dragged me out of the door and into the passageway.<br />
I looked around in desperation hoping someone would see a naked and
fettered captive being dragged around on a chain. But the passage down
to the stairs was deserted and I looked towards my only escape route in
helpless despair.<br />
She’d been far too shrewd. Had she not manacled my ankles, I might
indeed have plucked up the nerve to make a mad, screaming dash down the
stairs to freedom.<br />
Now it was impossible as she continued dragging me across to another door virtually opposite.<br />
I entered what was obviously the toilet by the horrible stinking smell.
She pulled me in further and pointed to the toilet seat. It was made of
white plastic and it was filthy with bits of excrement splattered on
it. In the split second before she gave her next command, the
frightening reality of my predicament was enough to send a further wave
of anxiety through my entire body.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 9: THE TOILET BOWL.</strong><br />
<br />
She let go of my chain and sprayed the seat with an aerosol of some sorts.<br />
“I’m not sitting on that!” she exclaimed.\<br />
She brutally forced me to my knees by the seat and loosely wrapped my
neck chain around a pipe.\
“There’s not a decent clean cloth around here, so you can actually be of
some use. I want to lick it spotless enough for me to sit on – and
don’t take too long about it.” <br />
She now had such an overwhelmingly awesome and dominant presence,
especially now squeezed together in the narrow confines of the toilet;
disobedience or defiance simply wasn’t an option.<br />
So, after the slightest of hesitation viewing the disgusting mess, I set about my revolting assignment.<br />
My mental state at that point though was that I became almost gratified
to be able to perform some task, however nauseating and humiliating,
that avoided her inflicting any further really agonizing pain.<br />
I was also reasoning that if I performed well, it might meet her
approval; cravingly hoping to ingratiate myself, so as to lessen or
sidetrack for a time her harsh, relentless cruelty.<br />
The spray tasted of disinfectant and had loosed the harder bits. Using
my teeth to scrape them off and then my tongue to lick the area clean I
made steady progress. She was standing over me, supervising my efforts
and derisively pointing out small areas I’d missed.
After spitting one larger piece into the bowl, I looked up. I could see
the tight latex straining against her perfectly formed thighs and my
eyes rose up to her full breasts and to her beautiful face starring down
at me.<br />
But there was a mocking, contemptuous smile playing about her lips and I
instinctively understood that she’d used the filthy toilet seat simply
as an exercise to further demonstrate the power she possessed to degrade
and humiliate me at will and to rub in the pitiful state I’d been
reduced to.\\
It seemed that now she’d found a suitable victim, she realized she could
now indulge her own incredibly cruel, perverted temperament without
restraint.<br />
But yet again, it spun around my head for about the hundredth time,
despite all the agony and torment she’d put me through, it just still
didn’t seem possible that this gorgeous creature towering over me was
incapable of feeling just some few short moments of pity and compassion.<br />
I fought the almost irresistible impulse, now I was on my knees and had
the opportunity, to turn and grasp out and bury my head in the latex of
her thighs or grovel at her legs or feet, once again begging her to show
just some mercy.<br />
Surely by now she must relent, but I only had the courage to stop licking for a moment and implore,<br />
“Please don’t hurt me anymore.”<br />
All I got in reply was a kick.<br />
“Use your tongue for cleaning the seat – not snivelling!”<br />
I was trying to concentrate on cleaning the seat, but I still couldn’t
take my mind off the pain screaming out from the tortures she’d
inflicted on me. My poor tormented flesh hadn’t stopped throbbing with
extreme pain and I desperately needed some sort of relief.\\
The seat was finally clean to her satisfaction, but her resolve to
humiliate me to the ultimate hadn’t finished.<br />
“You can lick the bowl clean as well, as you’re down there.”<br />
Some small area of my brain that was still capable of rational thinking
at this stage was recoiling and screaming out in protest at this
additional degradation and its possible further harmful consequences.<br />
But her incredibly threatening physical presence so close and
intimidating, quickly dispelled any possible thought of rebellion and I
despairingly started licking the foul bowl, cleaning and moistening my
tongue in between licks using the water in the bowl.<br />
It was soon clear that the filth was too ingrained for my tongue to have
any real effect and she soon got bored watching my fruitless efforts.<br />
Unwinding the neck chain from the pipe, she jerked me to my feet and
half dragged me again back into the bedroom where to my utter dismay,
she chained me back on my knees to the bedpost once again, securing my
neck chain almost to the base of the steel bedpost. I could see the
sheen of her shapely black nylon clad legs close to my face as I sensed
her appraising me.<br />
“I’d better secure you properly right now, you might try to take
advantage of my good nature and get up to some mischief,” she sneered,
“or start playing with yourself while I’m away freshening up.”<br />
She gave another cynical laugh as she moved out of my sight and I could hear her collecting up some of my gear.<br />
Then in helpless despair, I felt her, with callous indifference, tightly bind my already raw, sore, inflamed elbows with chain.<br />
Appalled at the thought that I would be once again be totally
immobilized, I feebly tried to hinder her intentions, but she didn’t
even appear to notice as she brutally forced my elbows almost together
behind my back, binding them with several tight turns and securing them
with padlocks.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 10: LEFT ALONE.</strong><br />
<br />
She stood up and walked around me, viewing her handiwork and giving me a
series of sharp kicks with the toes of her stilettos, obviously pleased
with her newly found expertise with my own equipment.<br />
I on the other hand, was now even more distraught and extremely alarmed
by the realization I was once again in a state of virtual incapacity and
the dreadful implications of that situation. <br />
Somewhere at the back of my mind, I’d somehow been optimistically
assuming that my nightmare must surely soon be reaching its conclusion.<br />
I couldn’t begin to understand why she’d chained me up again and in
sudden panic; I instinctively started blubbering and crying. I just
could no longer hold back all my fear, terror and anxiety,<br />
“Oh, please end the session,” I implored, “I beg of you, please, please
end it – I’m in real pain, I can’t take any more. Please, please, I’m
begging you, please don’t hurt me anymore.”<br />
My body was shaking uncontrollably and I just couldn’t stop babbling in terror and my voice level was rising with panic.<br />
I just couldn’t believe she wouldn’t respond and show one small act of compassion, viewing my extreme distress and agony.<br />
She walked over and opening the dark, heavy curtains just enough to peek through, looked at the roadway outside.<br />
“Thank goodness, there’s no one there.”<br />
She walked swiftly back and kicked at my flailed, bleeding backside with her stilettos.<br />
“For heaven’s sake – shut up! Someone might hear your pathetic whining!”<br />
She looked angrily around and then picked up my saliva covered, discarded gag from the floor.<br />
My own thick penis gag was then roughly forced into my now very sore mouth once more.<br />
“This’ll shut you up! You really can’t think I take the slightest notice
of all your bloody, pitiful bleating,” she raged as she buckled it up
brutally tight.<br />
“At least now, I, or anyone else for that matter, won’t have to listen to it anymore.”<br />
She’d now seemed to have become very easily incensed and using any
excuse to add to my torment; because she then found another length of
chain and after trying different combinations, finally proceeded to
chain my elbow chain to my ankle chain, viciously tightening them and
pulling them closer together, using chain connectors to secure it.<br />
This also had the effect of tightening my neck chain, so I was now virtually hog-tied to the steel framed bed.<br />
She was now handling my equipment with devilish imagination as if she’d
been handling it for years and the sight of my now inescapable
helplessness seemed to humour her again.<br />
“You can’t believe how kinkily arousing it is to see a male body on his
knees, trussed up like a lamb to the slaughter. Only this particular
little lamb can’t bleat out loud can he?”<br />
She squatted down and spoke in my ear,<br />
“Now you can quietly whimper away to your heart’s content for all the
good it’ll do you – although I’m feeling so turned-on and devilishly
evil right now, perhaps you’d better try praying instead.”<br />
She rose to her feet, gave me a final savage kick and walked towards the door.<br />
“Don’t go anywhere before I get back and oh, don’t bother calling out for help, no one’s around to rescue you.” <br />
She must have paused at the doorway, as she couldn’t resist further ridicule.<br />
“Of course I forgot – you can’t go anywhere or call out for help, can you?”<br />
Then she became very much more menacing: <br />
“I’d think about trying to escape though, if I were you, even if we both
know you can’t. If I find your bloody spunk has permanently stained my
dress, you’ll really suffer when I get back!”<br />
She slammed the door shut.<br />
Apart from all the other unforgettable periods in that afternoon, I’ll
also never begin to forget what went through my mind, chained on my
knees to the base of the steel bedpost, more cruelly restricted in
movement and more powerless and brutally silenced than the most
callously tethered dumb animal.<br />
As time went on, my mind, free for a time from her terrifyingly
intimidating presence, slowly began to recover some sort of disturbed
sanity. At least I now, to a degree, realized the dreadfully serious and
hopeless predicament I had got myself into.But that awareness was
beginning to terrify me even more.<br />
I’d felt after the toilet bowl humiliation, that I might be regaining
enough nerve to make tentative efforts to persuade her to end or
diminish my torment. But now with all my limbs brutally bound and
communication impossible, I was as helpless in her presence as I had
been originally.<br />
Only this time, ominously, I’d had no choice. She was the one who
decided to secure me again with such surprising and disturbing aptitude.
My thoughts just ran wild, influenced by the extreme pain and throbbing
agony I was experiencing all over kneeling there in total wretched
despair.<br />
My poor soft, mutilated, flogged and burnt flesh screaming out for some soothing relief.<br />
But the heartless bitch had fixed me in an agonizingly painful and
virtually immovable position. I instinctively realized that even minor
movement to ease my situation could end up with me strangling myself.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 11: PANIC-STRICKEN.</strong><br />
<br />
All the wonderfully erotic euphoria I’d momentarily experienced as a
masochistic and submissive male in this situation had long since gone.
I was now feeling the same agony and terror an ordinary normal male
would in these circumstances; one who’d she’d just dragged in from the
street.<br />
I simply couldn’t imagine how I’d survive any more torture and I was now
almost having a hysterical, panic attack imagining what she might do to
me on her return.<br />
Just some spunk on a rubber dress was being amplified in my brainwashed
mind into some serious crime I’d committed; soon I was to receive severe
punishment as a consequence.<br />
Rather like an anorexic that looks in the mirror and sees a fat person,
she had become, despite her incredible beauty and appearance, or maybe
because of it, magnified in my mind into a terrifying all-powerful
creature.<br />
The slightest defiance was unthinkable, no matter what sort of nightmare she had planned for me.<br />
I kept wildly thinking I might have fallen into the clutches of a
dangerously disturbed psychopath and I had to keep shutting my mind to
the recurring thought that this female might have her own terrifying
intentions as to my fate in this evil, filthy room.<br />
God, how had I become such an impotently, helpless victim in such a short time?<br />
I couldn’t have avoided the original torture as I’d chained myself up.<br />
But now, I’d passively let a possible psychopath force me to virtually
eat excrement and then effortlessly, as if dealing with a child, bind
and gag me so effectively, I couldn’t possibly escape what was in store
for me.<br />
But I was forced to face the reality of my situation. I just knew
categorically, that I was too terrified of her both mentally and by now
far too weakened physically to attempt to defy her.<br />
Just the thought of the possible consequences of a minor act of defiance
after what she’d put me through already, was too awful to contemplate.<br />
As time went on though, I still couldn’t stop all sorts of mad thoughts
flowing in and out of my frenzied mind. Some of the more irrational
parts of my feverish imagination were coming to the fore as I tried to
analyse the terrifying predicament I’d got myself into. I just couldn’t
stop tormenting myself with morbid conjecture.<br />
What did I know of this creature? An advert in a magazine, that’s all.
What an easy method to ensnare innocent and vulnerable victims. How
overjoyed she must have been when I stripped off, to see my soft, rather
flabby and obviously unfit body.<br />
I had always been uncomfortably aware from the start of our session,
because I’m a bit sensitive about such matters that in contrast to
myself, her very shapely body had a gym trained firmness look about it.
So with her also being taller than the average woman, it was most likely
there was quite a strong and powerful female concealed beneath all that
glamour.<br />
She’d successfully concealed her true nature at the start; although her
instinctive poise and natural assertiveness even then should have given
me some warning signs.<br />
But now, the ease with which she’d been physically handling me had given
me some idea of just how deceptively strong many such females could be.<br />
I was so emasculated and crippled; I could barely function at all
physically. Even if I were momentarily unchained and free and had
miraculously regained some nerve and spirit, I wouldn’t have any
confidence at all about putting up much physical resistance against this
devil-bitch holding me captive.<br />
I flinched at the thought of her laughing derision at my feeble efforts
to escape were I free of my bonds, as she subdued me with ease. God,
she’d really work me over then, beat me to a bloody, half unconscious
pulp and then just carry on as she pleased.<br />
Would she somehow sense that no one knew I was visiting this place? I
had brought her letter with me and showed her, so she knew that piece of
evidence wasn’t left in my place.<br />
She could even take my keys and thrash my place, destroying any evidence
of any connection with the whole mistress scene. Then she could keep me
here for days being agonizingly tortured and no one would have a clue
where I was.<br />
All the pain and agony I experience meant nothing at all to her. I was
just an object to gratify her depraved, merciless depravity and she
could easily keep me here until her appetite for torture had diminished.
I visualized myself unable to resist her pitiless cruelty and having no
option but to passively accept myself being tightly secured and silenced
again and again.
I now know she can secure me into any number of agonizingly immovable
positions, now that she had my own equipment to play with.
The mad thought suddenly flashed thorough my mind of myself,
spread-eagled on the steel bed, chained by my wrists and ankles, tightly
gagged and left here overnight, unable to escape or call for help.<br />
She obviously didn’t live here. She’d just lock up the room and had gone home to a night’s sleep.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 12: WHAT IF…?</strong><br />
<br />
I couldn’t begin to comprehend the state I’d be in were I imprisoned
here overnight and it’s unlikely she’d set me free me in a crippled or
disabled condition. Despite her beguilingly drop-dead gorgeous
appearance, every agonizing interaction I’d had with her so far proved
that this female could just callously liquidate any male that became a
problem for her.<br />
Then with cool efficiency, just get rid of the body and any evidence and not give the whole affair a second thought. <br />
She’d probably dump the body in one of those empty houses I saw on the
way in and no one would connect a beautiful female with a horribly
tortured body found some distance away.<br />
And yet for all those frenzied thoughts, I couldn’t escape from the
terrifying certainty that when she returned, whatever further brutality
her diabolical imagination had conceived to inflict upon me; I’d still
be powerless to do other than dumbly and passively endure the suffering.<br />
I shuddered at the constant reminder both from the pain of my brutally
tight bonds that I was so totally immobilized and of the utter futility
of my silent pleas for compassion from a creature that was utterly
merciless.<br />
If this creature was a hard faced, heavily built, butch like bitch,
somehow, that fact would have made my situation more logical and
probably a slight less distressing.<br />
But I couldn’t escape the constant reminder that my tormentor was a seductively beautiful young female.<br />
Somehow, the constant awareness of that paradox made my whole situation
even more outlandish and demeaning, added even greater mortification and
mental anguish to my overall despair.<br />
I suddenly thought of old prints I’d seen of torture being about to be
inflicted on unfortunate victims in the Middle Ages. I wondered at how
passive the victims looked and imagined, unlike them, I’d be struggling
like crazy.<br />
Oh, mercy, now I knew different.<br />
And, oh my God – all those pictures of bound up tortured and murdered
victims I’ve seen in magazines and on the television. Did they too lay
there bound up and hoping against hope that they weren’t going to die,
but too paralysed by terror to put up any resistance. They were almost
always female. Like me, did they also scream with forlorn despair and
dread every time their tormentor approached?<br />
God, the boots on the other foot now, a male’s the weak, passive,
helpless victim this time and I understood exactly the terror they must
have experienced.<br />
I could visualize pictures of my chained up, tortured body found dumped
in a derelict house and appearing on those television programs that deal
with that area of crime.<br />
She would never be caught, because no one would ever remotely associate a
stunningly beautiful female with the shocking sight of my remains.
God, I had to stop thinking that way! I felt mentally unstable already.
I’d go completely mad if I didn’t try to calm down.<br />
Suddenly I could distantly hear the loud conversation of some people
walking by outside and desperately wished I could attract their
attention.<br />
Of course, that was impossible now since the bitch re-gagged me.<br />
Did she anticipate I might get the nerve up to scream out for help? <br />
I really would right now – scream and scream out for attention.<br />
But she seemed to be one step ahead of me all the time. Had I been
unchained and free to move for this long, I might have got the nerve up
to grab my clothes, or even not even bother with them, and run naked,
with mad fear down the stairs and out onto the pavement seeking rescue
and freedom.<br />
Now there was no escape, she instinctively knew just how to extinguish
any forlorn hope of release from this harrowing ordeal.
Nonetheless, I still kept screaming out silent pleas for help. In my
agitated, almost hysterical state, I somehow hoped someone passing by
might sense my distress.<br />
‘Please, Please, somebody save me! I’m alone, helpless and in the power
of a sadistic monster and I can’t protect myself. Someone help me
please!’<br />
But then, all my morbid thoughts came to an abrupt halt as the door suddenly opened.<br />
I cowered as near to the floor as I could in terror, not daring to look
up at her, but I was by now virtually paralysed with numbness and pain
in that position anyway.<br />
I heard her walk over and open a drawer in the dresser.<br />
“You’re lucky. I’ve just bought this for some kinky fun with a girlfriend.”<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 13: THE DILDO.</strong><br />
<br />
There was a pause for a time, and then I heard her softly deliberate to herself,<br />
“I’d better vaseline this or I’ll never get it right up.”\<br />
There was another pause, then her stiletto heels clattered on the bare boards as she approached me.<br />
I closed my eyes, trying to shut out my fear.<br />
She squatted down and I felt something hard poked into the leather of my gag.<br />
“Open your eyes! Look at what I’ve got for you!”<br />
I open my eyes and saw she was holding an obscenely large black rubber
dildo shaped like a giant penis. Heavily greased up, it had authentic
looking veins running down it and two large black balls on the end.<br />
“You’ve come just in time to christen it!” <br />
She shuffled behind me out of view, undid the hog-tie chain and roughly
manoeuvred my backside up into a suitable posture and I felt her prod my
backside with it.<br />
“I thought when we started what a lovely soft girly-like bum you’ve
got.” Then, sounding callously amused at her very obvious lying, she
said, “I felt at the time, it was such a shame for you to virtually
force me to thrash it into this red and bloody mess.”<br />
I felt her long fingernails dig into my stomach fat.<br />
“Such lovely soft white flesh as well. And with such a pretty face – a bit effeminate are we?”<br />
Then suddenly, my backside spasmed as I felt the tip of the dildo search out the entrance to my back passage.<br />
“I’ll bet this isn’t the first prick to enter here, is it?”<br />
Fearful anticipation of what was about to happen almost took my mind off
the pain I was experiencing being secured in such a rigid and
humiliating position, and the constant throbbing agony from all areas of
my body.<br />
“I’ll take that silence as a yes.”<br />
She relentlessly forced the obscenity up my backside until it felt as if
she was splitting it in two. I had been hurting so much all over that
I’d thought that I just couldn’t feel any further pain, but she’d found
another area to brutalize and I was forlornly screaming with agony once
again.<br />
“Too bad you’re gagged, I’d love to make you squeal like a happy pig as I
forced this up. Unfortunately someone outside might hear you.<br />
We’re all alone in this house though – think about it, we can do as we please with no one to disturb us.”<br />
She laughed, “One day, when I get a nice sound-proofed dungeon, I’ll be
able to make you pathetic slaves scream really loud in agony anytime the
mood takes me.” <br />
Desperately trying to relax my backside as I soon discovered that trying
to resist the dildo’s entry made the pain worse. I just had to endure
until the loathsome object was worked in to her satisfaction.<br />
“D’you know there’s now two big black bollocks sticking out of your
arse? It just didn’t seem fair, just having one prick to suck on,
without having another one pleasuring you up your arse. Aren’t I good to
you? You must be in sissy-boy heaven.”<br />
Any vain hope I’d momentarily indulged in about some small alleviation
to my torment, now that she was in such good humour, was extinguished as
I felt her unchain me from the bedpost and drag my pinioned body flat
out on my stomach and onto the floor.<br />
The change in position brought more futile screams from me as I could
now feel the full effect of the huge abomination she’d forced up my
backside.<br />
I rested my gagged face against the floor for a moment, elbows pinioned
behind my back, ankles chained and in indescribable torment when once
again, I heard the faint sound of conversation as some people walked
past the house.<br />
I was now in the depths of despair and experiencing almost suicidal hopelessness.<br />
I longed to be able to scream and scream out loud for help.<br />
Ordinary, normal life with help and rescue were just yards away, but
they would just walk past never knowing the hell a fellow human being
was being put through in a room a mere stone’s throw away.<br />
“Crawl over to me here!” the pitiless bitch ordered.<br />
Enveloped in my own personal torment, the sudden harshness in her tone
jerked me back to horrified reality. I unwillingly raised my head and
saw her standing by a long chain hanging from the ceiling hook.<br />
She was standing beside it, one of her satin-gloved hands was holding
the chain, the other, holding her crop and lightly tapping her latex
clad hip with it.<br />
Alarmed by her tone and the now very intimidating aspect apparent in her
attitude, I made desperate efforts to obey her command, but soon found
it was virtually impossible.<br />
Had I been able to move freely, the crawl would have still been slow and very painful. <br />
But still chained and very restricted with movement, I found I simply couldn’t obey her.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 14: HOBBLING IN TERROR.</strong><br />
<br />
By now, the chain had cut so much into the flesh of my elbows and ankles that mere movement was torture.<br />
The pain in my poor torn, mutilated and burnt chest was being further
intensified by my attempt to drag myself along that filthy floor.<br />
What with the dildo and the ache from all my other wounds, I was nearly
fainting with agony and I just flapped around on the floor making no
forward progress.<br />
I heard an exasperated expletive from her and she walked over and started whipping the soles of my feet with her crop.<br />
“I’m not waiting all fucking day, you’re crawling slower than a snail!”<br />
I’d thought my body was so racked with pain that she couldn’t add to it,
but I’d never realized the soles of my feet were so sensitive. This new
pain shot up my legs and body, exploding with renewed agony in my
brain.<br />
I made desperate efforts to avoid her thrashing and tried to crawl
faster, but despite all this additional torture the merciless creature
was inflicting upon me, I was just physically unable to comply.<br />
I just collapsed on the floor, virtually semi-conscious with extreme
pain and my body convulsing with each vicious stroke of her crop. It
must have become obvious even to her that I simply wasn’t able to move,
because she finally stopped thrashing me.<br />
“Fuck! I was looking forward to watching you crawl all the way to the hook of delight.”<br />
I was quivering on the floor, weeping animal like sobs of extreme distress.<br />
“Perhaps all is not lost, I can still amuse myself making your movement really slow.”<br />
Virtually de-humanized by the pain from her merciless brutality, I’d
long since given up any reaction to her painful assaults on my frail
flesh.<br />
I was roughly manhandled up to a standing position, and I shrieked as I
felt the full effect of the thrashing she’d given to my feet. <br />
She chained my knees together in much the same way she’d observed me do
earlier. She then walked back and stood by the hanging chain once again.<br />
“As you can’t crawl, at least you can manage a slow hobble. Make your
way over here to me!” she commanded, pointing to the chain in her hand.
As soon as I started to reluctantly obey her command, I understood why
she’d gone through the bother of adding further restrictive bindings to
my already manacled legs.<br />
With my knees now tightly bound, I found I could only shuffle forward a few inches at a time.<br />
Gagged, my elbows pinioned behind my back, hobbled by my short ankle
chain and my bound knees, my poor tortured body screaming in agony, a
devilishly huge foreign object forced up my backside and now with the
soles of my feet screaming out with pain – my progress was slow and
harrowing.<br />
My distraught mind understood I was hobbling towards certain further
torture, but despite my mind screaming out I couldn’t take any more
pain, it was virtually burnt into my consciousness now to instantly
react to and dumbly obey her every command.<br />
The few times I dared look down at her waiting for me, I could see from
her expression of mocking amusement, why she’d deliberately restricted
my movement. <br />
She was deliberately prolonging her callous pleasure of both watching a
helplessly bound, mutilated male, shuffling very slowly towards what
that male knew was further agonising torment and adding to her elation,
the total domination and control she had over that abject creature.<br />
I finally reached the hanging chain and, as I’d anticipated, she went about coupling it to my bindings.<br />
She almost lifted me off the floor, and by using one of my larger chain
connectors as a hook on the elbow chain, she left me almost hanging,
most of my weight being taken by the pinioned elbows, rather than the
toes of my tortured feet.<br />
After that, she stood back and examined me.<br />
Still not satisfied, she forced my wrists together behind me and secured
them with my manacles. The fact that she was bothering to take such
deliberation and care into ensure my virtually immobility, had me
sinking into an almost suicidal despair; convinced that all I could look
forward to now were hours of excruciating torment.<br />
She stood back and cold-bloodedly examined her handiwork as I hung
before her; I was nearly blacking out with pain and trepidation.<br />
“There now, I know you just love to be hanging around all chained up.”<br />
She continued, heartlessly mocking my enforced silence, “Honestly, the
trouble I take to ensure your total enjoyment – and do I hear some
appreciation?”<br />
She put her hand up to her ear and pretended to listen for a reply from me.<br />
“I don’t hear a thank you mistress. How ungrateful, you’re clearly seeking further punishment.” <br />
I tensed as she came to me, leaning against my suspended body and toying with the dildo.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 15: PITILESS APPRAISAL.</strong><br />
<br />
She became more forceful playing with the dildo, laughing openly at my
obvious distress as my body swung on the chain while I made despairingly
feeble efforts to move my immobilized body from her increasingly
vigorous thrusts.<br />
“I’m forgetting, this is pleasure for you, not punishment.”<br />
She let go of the dildo and flicked at my limp penis. “Not turned on
yet?” She affected a dismayed sigh, then said: “I suppose it takes an
enormous dick to really get you going.”<br />
She moved away and stood directly in front of me, contemplating my tormented figure.<br />
I only dared raise my head and take swift petrified glances at her. If
it was possible to add to my extreme distress at that stage, the sight
of her standing instinctively posed as if she was modelling her outfit
and looking as seductively beautiful and fresh as she was at the start
of our session, added to my mental torment.<br />
For split seconds, the insane contrast between the actuality of her
stunning physical loveliness and the half demented, mercilessly
tortured, quivering travesty of a man she’d reduced me to in that same
period flared up in my agitated mind. Then the thought kept dying as the
throbbing pain and hopelessness of my position overwhelmed me again.<br />
In those seconds though, I could also see, from the movements of her
satin-gloved hands sensuously stroking her breasts and massaging the
tight latex between her legs, that merely by studying my appalling
condition, she was experiencing some sort of pleasurable erotic
stimulation.<br />
Her wide eyes glowed, drinking in the sight of my enfeebled body as it
hung helplessly before her. Adding to her sadistic pleasure must have
been the callously amusing thought of her gagged victim’s futile efforts
to scream out for mercy.<br />
She was probably further elated at the memory of how easily she had
enslaved, tortured and humiliated the previously pretentious male.<br />
Finally, after what seemed ages, she suddenly stopped fondling herself—apparently my immobility had started to irritate her.<br />
“Don’t just hang there passively, struggle like you did early on!”<br />
However, she’d chained and manacled my limbs so viciously tight that I
was almost in a state of paralysis. I could only manage some
unconvincing, very feeble movements.<br />
She watched me derisively for some moments. “I see I’m going find
something to encourage you.” She moved out of my vision and I could hear
her walk towards the door. “Let’s see if I can find something down
below to liven you up- a blowlamp perhaps ”<br />
She went out the door, closing it carefully behind her and I could hear
her heels clattering on the bare wooden stairs leading to the ground
floor.<br />
Once again I was alone in the grubby domestic bedroom I’d innocently entered hours before.<br />
Unfortunately the temporary relief of her absence only transformed the
focus of my wretchedness from the endless dread of the activities of my
pitiless tormenter, to the full sensation of the extreme agony I was
experiencing from all areas of my body.<br />
I was almost going out of my mind in frustrated helplessness while
different parts of my pain-racked frame screamed out for soothing
relief. The vicious tightness of her savage bindings alone was
excruciating enough, virtually paralysing me into complete immobility.<br />
I’d lost all sense of time, but I knew I’d been a prisoner in this dreadful room for considerably longer than three hours.<br />
The crazy speculation about my possible fate at the hands of this
relentlessly merciless creature—what I’d buried in the back of my
mind—came flooding back.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 16: ASPHYXIATION</strong><br />
<br />
Trying to get some feeling back into my tightly manacled hands, I
touched the black dildo protruding from my back passage. She’d forced
it up with her usual total indifference to the agony I would be
experiencing, and after her recent activities with it, it now felt like a
large red hot log all the way up my backside, virtually into my
stomach.<br />
Desperate to relieve just one of the many excruciating aches and pains
emulating from my body, I attempted to draw part or all of it out.<br />
But I was bound so tight and in such a position, that the dildo seemed
almost welded up my backside and I was now so weak, combined with my
numb fingers, the effort was hopeless.\\
With my failure to relieve just one area of pain, the confirmation of my
total helplessness relapsed me into a state of wretched despair. I hurt
so much that I didn’t even react with my usual terrified dread when I
heard her coming back up the stairs.<br />
The door opened, “You’re still here then?” she mocked.<br />
Closing the door, I heard her walk over to me and before I could begin
to perceive what she was up to, I felt her swiftly pulling a plastic bag
over my head and then use a length of her thin rope to seal the base of
it round my neck.<br />
For a moment, I just couldn’t comprehend or even believe what she’d
done, but as the sound of my breathing resonated around the bag, I
instantly woke up from my exhausted stupor and started struggling
desperately in a hopeless attempt to get it off.<br />
The bag was transparent and, fighting the chains binding me, I tried by
my wild eye movements staring at her, hoping that seeing my distress,
she might have second thoughts about her actions. But all I could see
was excitement on her face as she stood up close to me, silently
studying my reactions.<br />
I was almost going insane with terror while desperately trying to ration
the small amount of air left. But panic took over and the bag sealed
itself on my face shutting off all air. Then I really struggled,
ignoring the agonizing pain of the chains biting deeper into the already
torn flesh of my tightly fettered body.<br />
God, it was horrific! The pain in my lungs as they screamed for air, the
terrifying conviction I was about to die a horrible death. My head felt
it was about to explode.<br />
Then suddenly, just before I became unconscious, I found myself able to
suck in great nostrils full of life giving oxygen. Oh, the momentary
relief!<br />
I opened my eyes and slowly became conscious of the fact that she’d untied the rope and pulled the bag off.<br />
“You didn’t really think I’d let you off the hook that easily, did
you? I was just fascinated to see how someone struggling in his death
throes acted,” she enthused. “It was really exciting to watch. Jesus, I
was wetting myself watching your desperate struggles.”<br />
She tugged playfully on my pinioned elbows. “Was it as thrilling for you
as it was to me? You didn’t seem to be enjoying it that much,
struggling and jerking about like crazy. Your eyes were practically
popping out of your head.”<br />
She fingered the tight chain cutting into my elbows and marvelled almost to herself.<br />
“I wonder what it’s really feels like to experience asphyxiation and not being able to lift even a finger to save yourself.”<br />
She stood back and observed my still quivering body with wicked approval.<br />
“It would have been even more exciting if I could have done it without
the gag. Then I could have watched your mouth trying to scream and gasp
for air at the same time.”<br />
She examined the bag. “It only warns here about babies and children?”
she feigned perplexity. “So it should be safe on a grown male, even if
he’s all tied up and blubbering away like a big baby.” She waved to bag
in front of me. “Shall we try again to prove these baggy people are
wrong?”<br />
The very thought made me scream and scream as I tried to show from my
cruelly constrained position that I was pleading and pleading for just
one small merciful act.<br />
This seemed to be the reaction she was expecting as she watched me intently, studying my efforts to communicate my torment.<br />
She viewed my now very debilitated and exhausted body, struggling in my
bonds, my eyes bulging with my attempts to actually for mercy as if she
was dispassionately observing some sort of experiment. Her wide, bright
eyes were luminous with malicious, cold-hearted amusement.<br />
After what seemed ages, she suddenly made up her mind and walked towards me.<br />
She came up close and pressed her latex clad body against my side and
teasingly kept forcing the bag against my nose as I frantically kept
turning my gagged face in all direction to avoid it.<br />
“Let’s play a game shall we? I’ll keep pulling this bag on and off your
head and you’ll have to guess how many it’ll be before I get bored and
just leave it tied on.” <br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 17: BEWILDERMENT.</strong><br />
<br />
She attempted to pull the bag over my head again, but I was still making
frantic efforts to avoid it, vigorously moving head around.
“Keep your head still!”<br />
For the first time in the session, I ignored her command. The nightmare
experience of my near asphyxiation momentarily overruled my terror of
this relentlessly merciless dominatrix.<br />
With an angry motion, she discarded the bag and moved out of sight for a moment\\.
Then I felt her behind me, threading her thin rope through the leather straps of my gag at the back of my head.<br />
Before I realised what she was up to, she swiftly jerked my head back
and bound my gag to the hanging chain, immobilising any head movement.
She came back in front of me, holding the bag again, “Now try to move
your bloody head!”<br />
She approached me with the bag open. My eyes were bulging with horror
and my desperate attempts to move my head only tightened my gag, forcing
the rubber penis further into my mouth nearly choking me.<br />
She paused, once again callously observing my extreme anguish.<br />
“Reminds me of when I used to tie my little step-brother to his bed,
amuse myself with him and then leave him tied up real tight all night.
He had the same look of terror on his face when I’d appear with my
bindings as you have on your face right now.”<br />
Slowly, as if to emphasise my utter helplessness, she pulled the plastic bag down over my head again.<br />
She couldn’t pull it fully down because of the binding on my gag, so she forced the plastic tight against my face.<br />
But before I began to experience the nightmare of the first
asphyxiation, she let go of the bag and left it loose, enabling me to
frantically suck air through my nostrils.\\
She moved back again and stood in front of me once more, gazing
intently in a sort of callous fascination at the wretched, dehumanised
creature her barbaric activities had fashioned.<br />
She quietly murmured to herself almost in wonder: “Well, I’ve certainly
transformed you into a genuine and fairly pitiful slave in every sense
of the word. I can’t believe how easy you made it for me. ”<br />
Shaking her head as if to dismiss those thoughts, she came up close and,
unbelievably, started running her hands up and down my body in an
affectionate manner.<br />
Then I felt her hug me and she whispered in my ear: “I’ve read that men
being hanged, jerked off at the last moment swinging on the end of a
rope… or was it they fouled themselves?
Her satin gloved hand, fondled my penis, “Whatever… I notice though, you
didn’t even get a tiny erection when you were struggling for air, or
even when I simulated rape. What does one have to do to get you excited
again?”<br />
She pressed in closer, virtually caressing me, her tongue exploring my
ear and I could feel the nipples of her breasts firm against my bare,
lacerated chest. I realized she’d slipped the top of her latex dress
down exposing them.<br />
She whispered, “Can you feel my breasts against you? Would you love to
fondle them?” Her hand strayed down to my manacled wrists as she forced
her latex clad hips against my groin. “But you can’t, can you? You hands
aren’t free to wander, are they?” she teased. “Shall I become very
compassionate and release them so you can explore my whole body?”<br />
She now felt down between our tightly coupled bodies and again, took my
flaccid penis in her satiny-gloved hand and started gently massaging it.<br />
“Oh my poor helpless, baby,” She was now kissing some areas she’d burnt with her cigarettes.<br />
“Has this naughty female been mean to you? Let me kiss away the pain.”<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 18: RELEASED!</strong><br />
<br />
My whole body had by now become just a complete agony zone with pain
screaming out from all parts and so my throbbing brain initially
couldn’t take in this new development in my torment. I faintly assumed
that it was just another mocking prelude to further diabolical torment
and torture.<br />
As she continued, though it became even more unreal. I couldn’t
comprehend how she wasn’t aware that in my present condition, it would
be impossible to masturbate me.<br />
My penis though, after a time and almost independently, did start
responding and actually getting a sort of erection.
After a period, despite the appalling physical and mental state I was in
suspended on that chain—and to my bewildered surprise—some part of my
fevered brain also began to react to that primitive sensation.<br />
Despite all the extreme torment she’d inflicted upon me and all the pain
racking about in my brain, just the sensation of her exquisite and
seductive body pressed up against me, I became aware again of her
incredible loveliness. She had the uncanny power to redirect my
tormented mind into this new direction of her choosing.<br />
Acting as if she was now madly attracted to this creature she’d so
brutally maimed, she expertly seduced me as I hung in my chains. At the
same time, she sensuously massaged my penis and I was unable to resist
this new and unexpected assault on my senses.<br />
My penis had a tiny ejaculation as the residue of my spunk tricked out,
but I was in far too much pain to receive anywhere near a normal
simultaneous sensation in my brain. <br />
“I’m sorry, I had to hurry you along,” she said. “It’s well past the
period you paid for and you never seemed to get another hard on no
matter what I did.”<br />
She had moved behind me, undone the neck chain and had started
unbuckling my gag. Even in my paranoid state, the very sudden change in
her voice and actions caused me to sense that she’d continue with the
unexpected transition in the session.<br />
Oh my God, please, please – could it be that I really wasn’t going to suffer continuous suffocation or torture after all?<br />
But even as she began releasing me, cursing irritably as she tried
different keys to open the padlocks and actually talking to me as a
human being once again, I was still wound up as tight as a drum. I was
still fearful that this was just another cruel trap and she’d suddenly
revert to her sadistic activities just when I thought I was free.<br />
Finally released, I sunk to my knees and wept tears of relief as the
dildo was painfully removed, despite her efforts to ease the procedure.
For a time, I knelt there virtually paralysed as the feeling came back
into my limbs and the full effects of her merciless assault swept over
my trembling body.<br />
She was starting to get restless as I knelt trying to recover the ability to simply move and function.<br />
When I finally, laboriously, got to my feet, I found I could only move
and operate as if I were a disabled semi-crippled person, one very much
wracked with agonizing pain.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 19: ENJOYING IT?</strong><br />
<br />
Despite the fact she’d already long since exposed my pretence of stoical
manliness, somehow instinctively, I was endeavouring to hide from the
dominatrix just how much pain I was experiencing as a result of her
brutally savage torture.<br />
I started to dress myself with great difficulty in my raw, inflamed, aching and exhausted condition.<br />
Seeing my awkward and clumsy efforts, she came over and started helping me.<br />
As the afternoon had progressed, the apprentice mistress had, in my
increasingly agitated, unstable and almost insane mind, grown to the
magnitude of a sort of supreme, all-powerful, very malevolent and cruel
super-woman.<br />
So as it was out of the question that I could begin to lose both the awe
and the great fear I had of her in such a short period. I found myself
flinching with anxiety and nervousness at her close proximity as she
helped me dress, and at times I had to keep resisting the impulse to
drop down on my knees as it didn’t seem appropriate to be standing in
her presence\\.
She, on the other hand, was aroused and animated. <br />
I kept hearing what a turn-on the session had been as it was, ‘Better
than any sex she’d ever had – she was wet all down her legs from
continuous orgasms!’<br />
I learned how she’d prolonged our session beyond the time I’d paid for – because we were both enjoying it so much!<br />
I must have finally got up the nerve to mutter that it had been a ‘bit
over the top’, because she became silent for a moment. I could tell
she’d suddenly become a bit annoyed, as she pointed out, quite correctly
from her point of view I suppose, that she’d only performed exactly as
I’d requested and anyway, “You obviously must have been loving it as
well, I’ve never seen a prick your size grow that big and hard – or so
much spunk either.” <br />
I couldn’t have explained that bizarre anomaly had I have been mentally sound at the time.<br />
She looked at me quizzically and then observed what was in her mind, an
undeniable fact, “Anyway, if you wanted to terminate the session early,
why on earth did you let me bind and gag you again when you were
perfectly free?”<br />
I couldn’t rationally answer that either; all I could think of was
little else other than to get out of that room. I became instantly
fearful at her change of tone and desperate not to antagonize her or
give her cause to get irritated, so I quickly abandoned that issue.
The thought I might give her some excuse to suddenly change her mind and
enslave me again was just too dreadful to contemplate.<br />
I changed tack completely and started babbling about how wonderful both
she and the session had been and she seemed appeased and mollified.<br />
The fear that she might have further inflicted cruel torment upon my
helpless body wasn’t just a paranoid delusion either. In my disturbed
state, actually only comprehending parts of her enthusiastic chatter, I
began to realize that it was only the fact that her second client was
due quite soon that obliged her to end the session when she did.<br />
I think I owe that particular submissive male my sanity.<br />
I know I’d have eventually gone stark raving mad had she continually
bagged my head as she’d threatened or had thought up some even more
terrifying ordeals.<br />
Still frantically nervous, my tension only started subsiding somewhat when she was ushering me down the stairs.<br />
I couldn’t even look at all my equipment, and I left it with her muttering something about picking it up at the next session.<br />
When I reached the pavement and the door closed behind me, I knew for
certain that she really had released me and I was now free. I staggered
some steps along the road and hung on to a lamppost for support. Tears
of pure relief flowed down my cheeks at the certain knowledge that my
nightmare was over.<br />
I desperately needed to pee, so I shuffled to a convenient alleyway and
noticed there was blood in my urine, but I couldn’t give a damn at that
stage.<br />
I remember little about the journey home.<br />
All my body was screaming out, but the main difficulty getting home was
from just walking, as the pain in the soles of my feet made movement
agonizing and of course, sitting on the train seats was out of the
question.<br />
One look at my condition in the mirror when I got home, confirmed the
shocking state I’d been reduced to. It also explained why I’d been
stared at most of the time during my journey. My exposed neck was red
raw and still bleeding in places, and the marks from the tight straps of
my gag were clearly etched across my face.<br />
I wasn’t at all bothered; the reactions of the general public were the
least of my problems at that time. I really should have been in
hospital, but that was out of the question, as they would have obviously
called the police.<br />
So I ran a bath, took a lot of painkillers, and tried to sooth my wounds in tepid water.<br />
But all my efforts had a fairly marginal effect. I’d been too brutalized
both mentally and physically to find any real relief in the short
term.\\<br />
I had no rest all that night.
It was impossible to find any relaxing position that wasn’t painful;
even my softest chairs, cushions, pillows and mattress, felt like
concrete against my wounded flesh.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 20: SLOW RECOVERY.</strong><br />
<br />
Even had I got physically comfortable that night, the mental turmoil I
was going through would have ensured I’d have no peace or rest. By
morning, I still had not even begun to calm down. I was still extremely
agitated, anxious and my nerves were constantly on edge.<br />
Work was out of the question and I knew I had to somehow make the effort
to get out to visit my doctor. I was lucky in that respect as he was
both just a short walk away and also of Middle Eastern origin.<br />
Pretty hopeless as a doctor, but I’d found him very useful in the past as he’d write medical certificates at the drop of a hat.<br />
He was shocked, of course, at my condition, but seemed to accept my
fabricated story that I’d owed a criminal gang thousands in gambling
debts and this torture was a warning message when I told them I couldn’t
repay right away.<br />
Telling me I should at least go to the police and hospital casualty, he
nevertheless instantly wrote a medical certificate for a month and
prescriptions for strong painkillers, sleeping pills, ointments and
dressings.<br />
It takes little imagination to understand what I went through that month
as my flesh wounds slowly healed. The strong painkillers and sleeping
pills were a godsend as the pain took a long time to subside.<br />
I hardly bothered about eating in the first few days after and so my
normal bowl movements were disrupted. But the first time I did manage to
pass a motion, the pain in my backside felt like what it must be like
to give birth.<br />
For a long period, I was also mentally in denial. I’d keep getting
visions of the dominatrix, but every time my thoughts began to drift
beyond her and towards remembering the experience I’d had in that room,
my brain would instantly reject them and shut down the subject.
Of course, that couldn’t last for long and once the floodgates were
open, I simply couldn’t stop my mind going over again and again, what
had happened to me.<br />
The constant recollection of those hours naturally produced an
incredible variety of complex, contradictory, bizarre and sometimes,
almost deranged emotions.<br />
I could just about function physically by the time I went back to
work—being careful to cover up all the wounds and lacerations that were
still not nearly healed.<br />
But I was still very much in mental turmoil and not really capable of
concentrating on any task for long before my mind would start returning
obsessively to thoughts of that afternoon. I soon realized I wasn’t
capable at that time of working normally, and I left the company by
mutual consent.<br />
It was about three months later when I finally decided I simply had to
visit that female again. I suppose many males, suffering what I’d been
through, would have gone around sooner and confronted her.<br />
I’d thought about it at times, especially early on when I was still in
some pain. But deep down, I knew I was kidding myself about a
confrontation. I’m simply not the sort of person that gets
confrontational; I wouldn’t really know how to start in such a
situation. I also knew I would be rather nervous at just the thought of
trying to face up to that young lady in a confrontational manner.<br />
I couldn’t actually guarantee either, so soon after, that I wouldn’t
fall on my knees the moment she opened the door and what she might do to
me if that happened\\.
I was still in the early stages of my recovery and the thought of adding
further trauma to my damaged body was unthinkable.<br />
All in all, the reasoning behind my decision to re-visit her was far too
complex to fully describe, and as I suspected at the time, that many of
the reasons I used to justify a visit were false, like the absurd
desire to reveal to her the ‘real’ me.<br />
The rational part of my brain simply knew for certain that, with the
marks and wounds of my first visit still barely healed, (and some are
still visible now, years later) I couldn’t possibly endure her version
of torture again, physically or mentally. I would have to make that
clear to her at the start.<br />
I knew that sensibly, I should also demand full control of the session. <br />
But at the same time, I kept having to suppress an almost irresistible
desire in the back of my head for her, when I entered the room, to
ignore my demands, immediately place me in bondage and do as she pleased
with me once again.<br />
Even if she didn’t do that, another emotion I was trying to repress was
the painful suspicion that alone with her once again, any willpower I
possessed would dissolve, despite fully appreciating all the potentially
very alarming consequences that would entail when she realized she
could indulge herself once more.<br />
Male slaves really are ‘over the cuckoo nest’ at times.<br />
So I felt incredibly nervous just dialling the number, but my mood
changed instantly to one of unease and alarm as I got a disengaged
signal. <br />
Hurriedly dressing, I dashed to the Underground and took a train to her workplace.<br />
When I finally reached it, I was totally devastated.<br />
<br />
<strong>CHAPTER 21: HEARTBROKEN.</strong><br />
<br />
In many ways, it was the worst, certainly the most disappointing moment of my life.<br />
The whole road had been demolished and cleared of housing.<br />
I stood there for hours, just staring. All sorts of thoughts were going
through my mind.
Eventually, I started rationalizing that perhaps all wasn’t lost. She
was bound to find some new, probably better place to perform as a
mistress and I’d find her again. <br />
But she never did.<br />
Years later, I’ve still never really come to terms with the fact that
she just disappeared from the scene. And of course, I’ve lost count of
the times I’ve pondered the mystery; worked out all sorts of different
scenarios of what might have happened.<br />
There are endless reasons as to why she would have suddenly left the
professional mistress scene, but I know now that I’ll never find out the
real reason.<br />
Those devious magazine people kept her advert in for months after. Her
photo was just too good for them to miss out on the money gained from
fruitless inquiries. In fact that one photo was still being used in many
S/M circles years later, especially in various magazines as an example
of a perfect fantasy dominatrix.<br />
Naturally, I also kept replying, hoping that she’d started up again somewhere new.<br />
I even kept looking through all the newspapers, half expecting to read
of a sensational trial, with her up for grievous bodily harm or worse. I
also, a bit tongue in cheek, looked to see if any chained up, tortured
bodies were found dumped somewhere.<br />
Neither was ever reported.<br />
Needless to say, all my subsequent visits to dozens of different
professional mistresses over the years have been, well – pretty tame and
disappointing.<br />
How could I really expect anything different?<br />
It’s not really the mistress’s fault. They must think I’m some sort of
nut as I can never really explain, or even know myself anymore; exactly
what I want the mistress to do to me.<br />
At the first mistress I went to after that afternoon, assuming that I
was now capable of enduring some serious torture, I amazed myself by
panicking at the very start and signalling for her to stop! <br />
Feeling a bit foolish, I did explain that the previous mistress had gone
over the top and I hadn’t yet recovered. Indeed, the evidence was still
there quite clearly all over my body.<br />
She was professionally outraged at what had happened to me, (of course, I
didn’t relate the full story) and said I should have taken some sort of
action afterwards. I didn’t tell her that the only action I felt like
taking now was to find her and once again, completely surrender to that
beautiful sadist.<br />
I eventually realized though, that even had I found her and we’d had
another session, there was no possible way I could have relived again
all the incredible and varied emotions I went through that afternoon.<br />
I’d have loved just to be able to see her just once again and find out
her subsequent thoughts on how she treated me. Did she ever wonder, in
the short period she had left there, why I never revisited or even
collected my gear?<br />
What would her reaction have been, opening the door and seeing me standing there? <br />
She must still think of me occasionally. They say women never forget
their ‘first’ and she surely was never able to indulge herself so
uninhibitedly at any time since.<br />
A sobering thought is that even had I unlimited wealth and could comb
the world employing the most beautiful women to torture me, I still
couldn’t guarantee I’d experience any like the huge orgasm I’d had early
on that afternoon.<br />
And no matter how much I was willing to pay, I certainly could never
relive the dread and terror I felt in the second half of the session,
when at times, I seriously thought I was about to be tortured to death.<br />
When I start playing with myself in bed at night, nearly always it’s
that second period that my thoughts turn to and it still never fails to
produce some arousing and exhilarating eruptions.<br />
So considering all my sexual experiences in the Pro/Dom scene, the years
since that fateful visit have been something of an anti-climax, to put
it mildly. All in all, would I have been better off had I never seen
that particular advert?
I’ll let whoever reads my narrative of that afternoon make up their own
minds.
I’ve finally made up my own mind, but I’m keeping my conclusions on that
subject strictly to myself.
END.
<br />
</div>
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-49769421903836429982013-11-20T03:16:00.001-08:002013-11-20T03:20:05.383-08:00Better than a handjob!<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-X_Vh-v79QLY/UoyaDdLH7fI/AAAAAAAADNs/Kjo3uD2AZbY/s1600/image1.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="321" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-X_Vh-v79QLY/UoyaDdLH7fI/AAAAAAAADNs/Kjo3uD2AZbY/s400/image1.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
My girlfriend and I are laying in bed on a saturday morning, letting our breakfast digest. She's<br />
laying on the bed in one of her shirts and a pair of my boxer shorts on her hips.<br />
I'm laying next to her reading a boring book, and of course feeling quite horny. Just looking at her as<br />
she uses as her computer starts making me get hard. I'm wearing boxers and no shirt, and my dick<br />
starts to rise up in my shorts.<br />
She looks over at it without moving her head, and says, "Hmm. Looks like someone's feeling horny<br />
today," and smiles.<br />
I roll on to my side and place my left hand on her breast, kiss her cheek, and whisper, "You look<br />
beautiful," into her ear.<br />
Obviously I'm hoping to get lucky.<br />
<br />
She smiles back and says, "Well take off your boxers and we'll see how beautiful."<br />
I do what she says and slide my shorts off. I'm laying on the bed naked, my erection is clearly visible,<br />
and it feels good just flexing my dick. She rolls on her side and starts squeezing my dick with her right hand, the gentle rhythm of squeezing and relaxing, squeezing and relaxing feels great and I buck my hips a little.<br />
I start to kiss her and she starts slowly pulling up on my dick with each squeeze, then back down with<br />
each relax, then back up with each squeeze, then down with each relax. It feels so amazing, and I'm<br />
hoping to get her aroused enough to have sex.<br />
I reach over and try to snake one hand down her boxer shorts, but she moves her hips away.<br />
"Nope! This is all you get today, sweetie," she says with a familiar tone in her voice.<br />
I'm disappointed, but still happy to get a hand job.<br />
"But it's Saturday," I say, "and you know you want it!"<br />
I know she hates cockiness but I couldn't resist. Unfortunately, that was the wrong thing to say.<br />
"Ugh!" she says, "Well if that's your attitude, you can finish yourself off!"<br />
She rolls on to her side of the bed.<br />
I sit up and grab her underwear by the waist and start tickling her stomach, and she jumps in shock.<br />
"Hahaha stop!" She squeals, and I know she is super ticklish although she hates being tickled.<br />
She gets her legs off the bed and stands up. I roll on to my back and grab her boxers again, with my<br />
head and arms sticking off her side of the bed.<br />
"You're not getting off so easily missy!" I say with a laugh, and my dick flops around on my stomach,<br />
still quite hard.<br />
I can see her perfect ass and tan lines because the boxers are pulled most of the way down her butt,<br />
and she leans away to try to break free. I slide a few inches off the bed, and with the other hand grab<br />
her left hand.<br />
"Here comes the tickle monster!" I yell, and realize that if I'm not getting a hand job I'm at least going<br />
to tickle the crap out of her for a few minutes as punishment.<br />
She screams loudly when she realizes what my intention is, because that's what I always yell before<br />
I tickle her mercilessly. She pushes with her legs to break free and I slide more off the mattress, and<br />
suddenly my head hits the ground fairly hard.<br />
"Oh god! Ow!" I shout, and my butt slides off the mattress.<br />
"That's what you deserve you bully!" She says, half laughing, half serious.<br />
I'm laying there with my calves still on the bed, my back curled and my head on the floor. I try to do a sort of reverse summersault to smoothly get off the bed with my girlfriend watching. I get my legs over my head before I feel my feet hit my girlfriend.<br />
"Ow stop!" She says, "You kicked me!"<br />
I feel bad so I freeze in this very awkward position, my head on the floor, back pinned against the<br />
mattress, and legs pulled over my head with my feet on the floor.<br />
I feel her hands on my ankles, and she brings them together closer to my head, and makes sure they<br />
are touching the floor. Then she puts one knee down over my ankles, and sits the rest of her weight<br />
down on her heels, trapping me on the ground!<br />
"Hey! You said I kicked you!" I yell, her crotch mere inches from my face.<br />
"You're right, I did. I lied, but you yelled 'Tickle Monster', and now you're going to be on timeout for a little while. I'm going to pin you here until you learn your lesson, and definitely until your hard-on goes<br />
away," she says confidently.<br />
I struggle with my legs but quickly realize its hopeless. Unless I want to seriously injure my back<br />
trying to kick out of this, I'm stuck. Then she grabs my dick.<br />
"Hmm well it looks like this thing is still hard," she says, and starts to pull on it.<br />
It feels good even though I'm trapped in this ungainly position. I feel humiliated that it still feels good,<br />
trapped by my girlfriend.<br />
"Haha, O.K. let me up and give me a hand job" I say, fully expecting to get up off the ground. "My<br />
back hurts anyways", I lie.<br />
Actually, my back feels fine, and it's my dick that is feeling really good.<br />
"No I think I like you right here," she says, "in fact I'll give you a little spanking while I'm at it!"<br />
She slaps my balls, gently, and it feels amazing. I love having my balls slapped, and she is<br />
methodically tugging away with one hand, ball-slapping me with the other.<br />
Slap! Slap! Slap!<br />
My balls and dick are feeling really good, and I suddenly realize this isn't foreplay, she intends to get<br />
me off! My hips and legs are over my head, my dick is in fact directly over my head and pointing at<br />
my hair.<br />
"No! Don't do this!" I plead.<br />
She just starts giggling.<br />
Slap! Slap! Slap!<br />
I can feel my dick and balls start to tighten involuntarily, and I flex my legs in one last desperate<br />
attempt to get out of this position.<br />
Slap!<br />
"This will be hilarious" she says.<br />
Slap!<br />
"What happened to the tickle monster?" she says tauntingly.<br />
Slap!<br />
I start to orgasm, and before the first shot of cum can shoot out she pulls my dick down, away from<br />
my forehead and directly at my face. I can't help it, and cum starts shooting on to my face. It feels<br />
amazing and my cheeks flush red with embarrassment.<br />
"Tickle monster this!" she says, and starts laughing even louder, "hahaha".<br />
My orgasm continues until there is nothing left, and cum has shot on to my nose, my eyes, and my<br />
cheeks. The first thing I notice is how warm it is, and the smell invades my nose.<br />
"Oh god...ughhhhh" I groan in pleasure, and finally I stop cumming.<br />
She takes her right hand and with one slide smears it from my eyes, all the way down my cheeks,<br />
and brushes my lips and mouth with it! Then she stands up.<br />
She looks down at me as I slide sideways off the bed: naked, limp-dicked, with cum all over my face.<br />
"Looks about right, hahaha," she laughs.<br />
My back is sore and I'm stunned from what just happened. It all happened so fast.<br />
I lay on the floor and she walks quickly to the bathroom.<br />
"Okay babe, I'm going to take a shower, wash my hair, shave my legs, and then maybe take a bath,"<br />
she yells over her shoulder.<br />
I see her shapely butt disappear in to the bathroom. Its going to take her at least an hour to do all<br />
that. Like always.<br />
The cum sits on my face, my eyes are stinging and I'm going to have to immediately shower to get<br />
this off of me. The cum is tangled in my hair, and the salty taste is in my mouth. All I can think about<br />
is getting in the shower to remove this embarrassing glaze from my body and memory.<br />
Then I hear the bathroom door lock from the inside.<br />
We only have one bathroom.Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com3tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-32121912334647564442013-10-25T20:40:00.000-07:002013-10-25T20:40:27.314-07:00The first level<i>written by Susy Peat </i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<i><a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-jJpHSjvzgTY/Ums5HA4PLkI/AAAAAAAADLM/60Wbu0KuK3Y/s1600/the+first+level.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-jJpHSjvzgTY/Ums5HA4PLkI/AAAAAAAADLM/60Wbu0KuK3Y/s400/the+first+level.jpg" width="356" /></a></i></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
I saw her one day in the library and noticed her already while I walked
in. Her cute face, her white teeth, Arabic-complexioned and her velvet
like black hair caught my attention immediately. Since I am sometimes a
little bit shy I did not choose the spot next to her but one from where I
could safely observe her a couple of benches away. The whole morning I
did not get anything done on my thesis since I either watched her back,
her magnificent hair and slim shoulders and arms or fantasized about
her. A hundred pick-up lines went through my head but were quickly
dismissed till they seemed either too cheesy or too boring. <br />
<br />
Suddenly she left her seat and headed for the exit. Her books on the
table gave me the secure feeling that she probably only left for lunch. I
did the same but only walked passed her, trying to look as little as
possible at her. Since I only wrote my thesis here but did not really
know anybody at this uni, I had my lunch alone on the grass in the sun
on a spot from where I could observe her and her girlfriends joking and
eating. I could not feel less confident to walk up to her and talk to
her. She was around 1,65, slim and had a handful of breast. She looked
absolutely stunning and her –for me- exotic appearance just added extra
to that. Her body language told me that she is self confident and knows
what she wants. Since I like strong women her body language alone turned
me on (Even though I am never really sure if a woman is strong or it
comes out of my wishing).<br />
<br />
When I had to get back in, to at least get some writing done for today,
she was already on her seat. I tried to make eye contact and smile at
her but was not sure if she smiled back at me or just at somebody else. <br />
<br />
The day passed by and I did not have the guts to talk to her. The next
days went pretty much the same way. But somehow she seemed not to be in
the library anymore and I just could not get her out of my head even
though I saw other nice girls in the library I could fantasize about. <br />
<br />
A week or so later I just came back from lunch heading upstairs, when
she came downstairs all alone. My heart started pounding real hard but
somehow I managed to look her in the eyes and not to look down. She
smiled but I let her walk by without saying anything. It took me two
seconds to realize what an idiot I've been and to run after her. When I
reached her she turned around a little. She expected me to say
something, so I smiled at her and did not say anything for exactly the
right amount of time to create the impression I was confident. <br />
<br />
"Do you want to grab a coffee?" I managed to ask.<br />
<br />
She just looked at me from head to toe with a sexy smile and took her
time to answer. The difference was that she really was confident and not
only tried to buy time to think of something.<br />
<br />
"Yeah, why not? I was heading to the coffee machine right now." Her
voice which was a little deep and her amazing French accent just made it
impossible for me to say anything. She picked up the conversation and
asked me what I was doing here and what my subject was. I just returned
her questions and tried not to look too nervous. We took our coffees
outside and set down next to each other in the afternoon sun. <br />
<br />
Since I backpacked quite a lot I can always tell some funny and
interesting stories from all parts of the world as soon as a
conversation is past the first three sentences. She laughed at my jokes
and my confidence level was rising. The time flew by, the coffee cups
were empty and we both suddenly realized that we probably should go back
inside. <br />
<br />
"By the way, I am Jack!" <br />
<br />
"Nice to meet you Jack, I am Leila!"<br />
<br />
We went upstairs together and went back to our spots. Later she left before me but waved at me goodbye with a cute smile.<br />
<br />
The coffee drinking and chatting continued for the next couple of days and I finally had the guts to ask her out for a drink. <br />
<br />
She smiled very knowingly and asked "Where do you want to take me?" <br />
<br />
"Ahh...., nothing special.., just to the nice beergarden around the corner for a drink or two."<br />
<br />
"Nothing special?"<br />
<br />
"I mean, just a nice place nearby, where we can talk not always in this
uni atmosphere. I would love to know more about you." I tried to talk to
buy time but at the same moment noticed that I was sounding stupid and
probably going to blush soon.<br />
<br />
She noticed, too. "Don't worry I am just kidding with you. You're cute when you are nervous. So at 8?"<br />
<br />
"Ahh.. 8 is perfect. See you then. Cool that you want to come." Ah, why
do I always have to say some more words when I am nervous?<br />
<br />
She smiled, touched my right arm with her beautiful little fingers and left. <br />
<br />
The sun was still out and the place was packed. I finally managed to
find a nice table for two but Leila was nowhere near. I texted her but
she did not reply. After 15 minutes when I just started to get nervous I
saw her and waved her over to the table. <br />
<br />
"Sorry I am late." No further explanations.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry, it's all good. What would you like to drink?"<br />
<br />
"Get me a white wine. I will stay here for a moment and relax."<br />
<br />
"Sure."<br />
<br />
I queued and came back after 15 minutes with our drinks. <br />
<br />
"You are not so quick in carrying out orders, are you?"<br />
<br />
"There were many people in front of me and you know..."<br />
<br />
"All okay, I just like to see you get nervous." She had a confident and
sexy smile. She was aware that she controlled the whole situation and so
was I. I felt aroused and a little bit stupid at the same time. <br />
<br />
I cannot really remember how the conversations went in detail since I
tried to pay attention to her words but her looks, in combination with
her confident almost dominant aura and this cute accent made it very
hard to focus. I only remember that she was from Rabat in Morocco, went
to school in France, her parents where both doctors, pretty liberal and
that she had a younger sister. She noticed that my mind was wandering.<br />
<br />
"Are you listing?"<br />
<br />
"Sorry, I couldn't focus. It is just everything about you which makes it
hard to concentrate. You look stunning, especially in this dress, then
your amazingly confident charisma and sorry to say, but your accent is
really cute."<br />
<br />
"Thank you." She smiled at me very warmly.<br />
<br />
Now came the point on which I should probably have said no more. "I saw
you a couple of days earlier but was too shy to talk to you. You just
seemed so high above that any contact appeared like pure hubris."<br />
<br />
"I heard this before." She said without any arrogance and continued
casually. "That's why most of the time only arrogant or cocky guys talk
to me. I am glad that you are different."<br />
<br />
I was flattered and did not know anything to reply. She took the last
piece of initiative, took my hand and guided me out of the beergarden.
Outside it was more quit and we were almost alone. <br />
<br />
Her easy-going and confident aura in combination with her compliment for
me gave me a rush of confidence myself and I pulled her close to me and
brought my face close to hers. Looking in her amazingly deep, dark
brown eyes, from one millisec to the other, I had the strong feeling
that I somehow needed her permission to get any closer. One tiny
movement of her eyelids gave allowed me to touch her with my lips. We
kissed and even while we did, I was not sure if I was really kissing
Leila. That girl who looked like an Arabic goddess, was easy going and
nice but at the same time knew what she wanted.<br />
<br />
"Let's go to my place!" She said with a confident voice and there was nothing I would have loved to do more.<br />
<br />
She had a small nice flat close to the uni. As soon as we were inside we
kissed passionately and her hands were all over me. She reached in my
pants, grabbed my hard cock and held it firmly while we kissed for a
one-minute-eternity. As soon as I tried to use my hands she placed them
firmly back on her beautiful butt. Not that I minded much. She pulled me
to her bedroom, then pushed me away, sat on her bed and looked me
straight in the eyes.<br />
<br />
"Take off your clothes!"<br />
<br />
While I complied immediately and started slowly undressing, she leaned
back in her bed, reminding me of an ancient queen on her throne. I took
off my shirt first, then shoes, socks, my jeans and stopped when I came
to my boxers. <br />
<br />
"Take them off!" Leila smiled brightly but also her voice was firm and
did not allow any back talk. I immediately complied and stood fully
naked in front of this fully dressed, stunning woman.<br />
<br />
"Come here!" She commanded. I stood directly in front of her and she
grabbed my stiff cock and pulled me a little bit closer. She was so in
control of the whole situation that I could barely speak or move.<br />
<br />
"Get on your knees!" She said with a wicked, sexy smile. I almost
dropped to them instantly, thankful for any guidance since I lost the
last bit of control of the situation as soon as we had entered her
apartment. <br />
<br />
She grabbed me by my hair and pulled my head close to her pussy. I could
smell her heavenly scent through her panties and had no other wish than
to burry my face between her slim and wonderful thighs. Automatically I
moved my head to her crotch and started kissing and sucking on her
panties. <br />
<br />
"Good boy. You know what I want you to do. Get your nose in deeper!" She pulled my face by my hair even closer into her pussy. <br />
<br />
I was naked, rock hard and under complete control of this magic woman.
She could have told me anything and I would have done it. She took her
panties off and I could get a glance at her almost completely
clean-shave pussy. I did not have much time to enjoy the view before she
forcefully took my head and locked it between her strong legs. My mouth
and tongue knew what to do and I started slowly liking and sucking on
her upper vagina to work my way down and up again. Then I massaged her
with my nose. Her thighs silenced any sound; only her pulling on my hair
and pushing on my back head, signaled me the direction and speed.
Sometimes she gave me a little space to breathe but only to lock my face
on her pussy again a second later. I must have been between her legs
for 20 minutes when I wriggled free to breath in deeply. She angrily
looked me straight in the eyes.<br />
<br />
"WHAT DO YOU THINK, are you doing?"<br />
<br />
"Ahhh..., just wanted to get more air. I am sorry." I wanted to avoid
the situation by burying my head in her beautiful pussy again. But she
did not let me off that easy. She was almost furious. She pulled my head
up again and her look commanded me to look her in the eyes and better
not to look away.<br />
<br />
"If I allow you kissing me, NEVER stop without MY permission!" She
slapped me hard and quick with her free hand across my face. I was
completely stunned and in total subspace. I never experienced something
this hot. It turned me on incredibly.<br />
<br />
"DO YOU UNDERSTAND?"<br />
<br />
"Yes. I am sorry." She slapped me again.<br />
<br />
"Continue!"<br />
<br />
Immediately I buried my face in her wonderful pussy and again began
frantically sucking and kissing. She slowed me down with some light tugs
on my hair. I was completely drawn into her aura and absolutely focused
on her pussy. There was nothing else in the world I was thinking about.
It must have been ages and several orgasms I spent between her thighs
but it only seemed like a few minutes to me. Her slaps and strict
warning had made me even more aroused and in a strange way I enjoyed
every second even more than before.<br />
<br />
Suddenly she pulled my head up just the second when she exploded into a
final orgasm. She was lying back on the bed with eyes closed and her
whole body shaking. Her face was all red and sweaty. While she came down
and some after shakes went through her body, she put my head next to
her hot and steaming thigh and caressed my hair. We did not say anything
for a while. I heard that she lit up a cigarette and then offered me a
drag. Still between her legs, her left hand in my wet hair and in a
parallel universe, I took a puff and inhaled deeply. <br />
<br />
"How are you?" Her voice sounded far away.<br />
<br />
"I am absolutely great. Thank you for let me kiss you." I felt so submissive that I had the urge to thank her for everything.<br />
<br />
"You were really amazing." -Pause- "Only the one thing made me mad but
we discussed that already." She giggled. After she mentioned her
slapping I suddenly felt my cheek I had forgotten all about. <br />
<br />
"I am sorry. I will never stop unless you tell me to do so in the future." <br />
<br />
"Good. Now forget about it and come up here."<br />
<br />
She kissed my wet face and grabbed my dick with her left hand. I was so
hard and horny that I just wanted to fuck her brains out. I tried to
move on top but she quickly pushed me down and there I was just lying
next to her, she holding my dick firmly. <br />
<br />
"Come down!" She said in a calm but firm voice. "Relax! You were great. Nothing else you have to prove me tonight!"<br />
<br />
Prove, I did not want to prove anything to her, or did I? I just was
super horny and wanted to fuck wildly. Still I did not dare to
articulate my thoughts but she knew them –they were probably not too
hard to guess.<br />
<br />
"To make it clear Jack, it is nice with you. You are cute and very eager
to please me and so far also very good at it. Also you are submissive
and do as I say. I like all of that but I intend to take you to a whole
other level. I don't know if it involves the two of us having sex
though. Will you be okay with that and do as I say?"<br />
<br />
"Honestly at the moment I am just stunned and still captured by the
whole experience. I never met such a dominant and amazing woman like you
before. I probably would do anything you ask me to do."<br />
<br />
"Don't get ahead of yourself." She said with a knowing smile. "But to
start, why don't you get us something to drink. I am really thirsty and I
guess you too."<br />
<br />
I hurried in the kitchen and got a jug with water and squeezed some
lemon in it. I found two glasses and went back to her room. She was
lying there now only in her lingerie and observing me while I purred her
some water. I wanted to put my boxers back on to cover my still stiff
member at least a little. I felt a bit embarrassed.<br />
<br />
"Don't. I like you naked." Looking in this beautiful face and that smile
with shining white teeth, I realized it will always make me weak and
comply with anything not just to leave my shorts off.<br />
<br />
I lay next to her in bed and since I did not have an orgasm or any
release I was especially attentive and submissive. I had the deep urge
just too please her in any way. "Do you like a massage?" <br />
<br />
"Can you read my mind?" With a little grin she opened her bra. Her
perfectly shaped tits weren't huge, just exactly the size to fill my
hand. She let me gently touch and kiss them. We both knew that they were
just the next body part of hers I was going to be absolutely addicted
to. <br />
<br />
She laid down on her belly and I could not help myself but kiss every
part of her back. Her soft, light brown skin and her sweet smell just
made me want to touch her with my lips so badly. I sat below her butt
and starting to massage her shoulders and neck. I worked my way up to
her arms and hands and down again via her back to her wonderfully
rounded ass. Her cheeks were perfectly shaped and I just had to place
kisses on them. After half an hour I went further down to message her
legs and feet and finally also her toes. I kissed each one of them
passionately. After massaging her legs some more I kissed her butt
cheeks again and at that moment she put her hand on the back of my head
and drew me closer. <br />
<br />
Even though I was still horny, I did not feel so comfortable with what
was going to come. However her forceful pushing did not let me think
about the whole situation for long and I buried my nose between her
cheeks while I continued to kiss her everywhere my mouth could reach. <br />
<br />
She moaned and was aroused again "Kiss me, kiss me. Get your tongue in!"
I hesitated a little bit too long, so she turned around slightly angry.<br />
<br />
"What's your problem? Are you not willing to please me in any way?"<br />
<br />
"No, no, I love to... I just never kissed ... a butt ... and it is kind of strange for me."<br />
<br />
"You have to think about the pleasure I get from it and not your selfish
thoughts about what disturbs you! You are different to those macho guys
but you have to follow my guidance!"<br />
<br />
"Yes Leila, I want to be guided by you. I will try not to question any
of your wishes ... please do not see it as ... as ... disobedience."
When she heard me say "disobedience" she smiled contentedly. Her
imperative manner and her whole body made me more than willing to do as
she told me. I slowly started kissing her anus and slowly worked my
tongue around it. I started sucking on it and finally was so deep in
subspace that I stuck my tongue in her anus. She let out a deep moan and
pet my head encouragingly. I just wanted to please her and started
sucking and licking more frantically. Her moans got louder and wilder,
her hand pulled on my hair stronger and stronger. After a couple of
minutes more she pulled away my head and I saw her heavily breathing and
it made me proud that I could please her just as she likes it. I placed
a couple of more kisses on her cheeks before she told me to wash my
face and mouth.<br />
<br />
When I came back I was not just horny but also deeply confused about
what just had happened and how she could get me so deep into subspace.
She saw my nervousness and patted her hand next to her, to signal me to
sit down.<br />
<br />
"You're cute and I just love how you overcame your little boundaries so
quickly. I just want to warn you even if it might be too late. I am not
looking for a relationship in a classical sense. You probably start
already to fall in love, I know this usually happens and it is nice
since it adds to the dependency on me and my pleasure. I am just
addicted to this power game. But you are so soft and willing, nothing to
tame and I do not want to hurt you."<br />
<br />
I just sat there and did not know what to reply. I probably was already
addicted to her and maybe she would hurt me but at the moment I could
hardly think straight and could not care less about the future, as long
as I could be near Leila right now. <br />
<br />
"I do everything what pleases you, Leila! If I have to go further and
even if I get hurt, I do not care. I just want to be near you." <br />
<br />
"Oh, you will get hurt, but hopefully only physically", she answered
smilingly. "But we are not so far yet. I guess you are super horny now
and since we just started I let you come." Her last words just blew my
mind and I was getting even harder. "But.. you have to come on my
conditions though." <br />
<br />
"Anything you want!"<br />
<br />
"Kneel in front of me and start jerking off slowly." I kneeled and was
stroking my member in exactly the speed she told me to. My horniness
built up quickly more and more. <br />
<br />
"Slower, slower!" I was getting so hot that I was afraid not to be able to control my orgasm anymore. I was about to explode.<br />
<br />
"Stop!" she said with a wicked smile. She looked straight in my eyes.
"When I tell you to come, I want you to come on my feet and then lick
everything clean afterwards. You do not have to do it but then I will
not let you come!"<br />
<br />
I was a little bit disgusted but somehow had expected a condition and my
incredible horniness did the rest. "Whatever you say! I eat every
drop." She smiled satisfied and was probably a little bit astonished how
easy she could control me.<br />
<br />
"Continue slowly! And do not dare to come until I tell you to do so!" I started again and was quickly on the edge again.<br />
<br />
"Please, please Leila,... please allow me to come." She waited for
another minute and when she saw I could not hold for another second she
commanded me "Come now! Right now! Vasy" Vaaasy Jack!" <br />
<br />
I shot a couple of loads on her feet and moaned so hard like never
before. I sat on my knees in front of her beautiful feet, covered with
my jizz and was still dizzy from everything what just happened. Even
though I just came, I almost instantly felt horny again.<br />
<br />
I looked at her feet and felt a little reluctant to eat my own sperm but
I also knew that there was no way around. So I slowly lowered my head
and sucked a little bit off her one toe.<br />
<br />
"Suck it all off and show me how obedient you are!" Her voice was so
relaxed but as always never left any doubt of her authority. This power
play gave her a huge turn on. While I was licking up every last drop
from her feet, I felt how shivers of arousal went through her whole
body. <br />
<br />
Half talking, half moaning she pet my head. "Good boy, goooood boy. You
will make a very, very, very, very good and obedient boyfriend..."<br />
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-48299631007457582042013-09-03T06:18:00.001-07:002013-09-03T06:18:17.751-07:00Domani's: "Yes, She makes me suffer sweet.<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-n_vKL9NyClI/UiXhbCxqXPI/AAAAAAAAC8E/4BygvweYmZA/s1600/desperate.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="300" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-n_vKL9NyClI/UiXhbCxqXPI/AAAAAAAAC8E/4BygvweYmZA/s400/desperate.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<!--[if gte mso 9]><xml>
<w:WordDocument>
<w:View>Normal</w:View>
<w:Zoom>0</w:Zoom>
<w:PunctuationKerning/>
<w:ValidateAgainstSchemas/>
<w:SaveIfXMLInvalid>false</w:SaveIfXMLInvalid>
<w:IgnoreMixedContent>false</w:IgnoreMixedContent>
<w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText>false</w:AlwaysShowPlaceholderText>
<w:Compatibility>
<w:BreakWrappedTables/>
<w:SnapToGridInCell/>
<w:WrapTextWithPunct/>
<w:UseAsianBreakRules/>
<w:DontGrowAutofit/>
</w:Compatibility>
<w:BrowserLevel>MicrosoftInternetExplorer4</w:BrowserLevel>
</w:WordDocument>
</xml><![endif]--><br />
<!--[if gte mso 9]><xml>
<w:LatentStyles DefLockedState="false" LatentStyleCount="156">
</w:LatentStyles>
</xml><![endif]--><!--[if gte mso 10]>
<style>
/* Style Definitions */
table.MsoNormalTable
{mso-style-name:"Table Normal";
mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0;
mso-tstyle-colband-size:0;
mso-style-noshow:yes;
mso-style-parent:"";
mso-padding-alt:0cm 5.4pt 0cm 5.4pt;
mso-para-margin:0cm;
mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt;
mso-pagination:widow-orphan;
font-size:10.0pt;
font-family:"Times New Roman";
mso-ansi-language:#0400;
mso-fareast-language:#0400;
mso-bidi-language:#0400;}
</style>
<![endif]-->
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">How is it possible for Her to command me from
thousands of miles away and for me to feel the absolute need to obey?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>What kind of human dynamic is this? Where
does it come from? Why is it impossible to turn away from Her? Why is it so
wonderful to please Her? And so utterly dreadful to displease Her? How
introspective She makes me feel. All these questions, and so much more, that
come from one direct command: “Do. Not. Cum.”</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">The Power She has is overwhelming as it melts
over my cells like summer sun.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>To be
clear, i chose<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>disobedience. Would
excuses relieve me of the guilt? No. Would they absolve me from Her punishment?
No. Would it help to say how very difficult Her request was of me? No. If i am
who i say i am to Her, then NO request should be too much for Her to ask of
me.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">“Do. Not. Cum.”, She said with great strength and
resolve. “Oh, another thing, My boy. ONLY touch My cock when in need, which is
to wash or to pee. NO OTHER TOUCHING. And should You? Well, little one, I will
know. And it will be worse for you. Much worse! Do you understand Me?”.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>“Yes, Miss”, I say with a weak and pitiful
voice. What i wish more than anything is that i would have followed Her
Command. Not so that i can cum and avoid this punishment, but so that She would
now be ever so proud of me instead of disappointed in me. And angry. Very
angry.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">She knows when She has not been obeyed. I am
honest with Her, but most times my words are not needed. She knows. She knows
before i speak a word. All those thousands of miles away. And She knows what
will make me suffer. She knows that when She says I cannot cum, that i will
not. And She knows that it creates a universe of discord within my body, mind
and soul. And, She LOVES it.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">It is no longer my cock. It is Hers. It is no
longer my cum. It is Hers. It is no longer my body or my mind, or, for that
matter, my soul. It is Hers. She has owned me since the beginning of time. This
just is. It is. And i relish in the sweet and glorious Power She has over me.
Yes, there are times i fight. i squirm. i hesitate. i disobey. And when i do,
it is like standing in Kansas watching a storm turn into a massive tornado
coming swiftly towards me. i can feel Her will multiply and the turbulence of
Her anger swirl like the cyclone. Punishment is an absolute requirement. And as
i squirm, the tickle within Her that She craves grows. As i suffer, She glows.
It is who She is. And I have always, do, and will always love Her.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">The last days have been torture. She speaks or
types to me and Her cock grows to the hardness of maple wood, so very ready to
produce pearls of precum syrup. I want desperately to touch it and feel the
sweet sensations ripple all over me. I want to feel the tightness in my muscles
as I grow closer to release. I want to feel Her hot and sticky cum shoot from
Her balls through Her cock and out into the air, and all over my chest. And, if
I am lucky, a few spurts on my face.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>I
want to grab that cock and mount my hands, fucking them hard until Her cock explodes.
</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">i feel Her hard cock through my pants rubbing up
against the heat of the bottom of my laptop. i begin to lose control and dry
hump this hard cock along the bottom of my computer, as i feel the perfect
sensations that i love so very much. i have to touch it. i have to. i move the
laptop to the desk and spread my legs as I lean back on this chair. i rub my
hands over my pants as Her cock feels me over the layers of pants and boxers. i
am not touching it. i am not disobeying Her. Am i? i could cum doing this. i
know i could...but I need even more.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">Oh, i MUST do this. i NEED to do this. Breathing
so heavy now. i need to cum. Really. i need to cum. i rip my belt off and pull
down my pants. A glimpse of Her angry eyes strangle my mind for a moment. But i
continue. i rip my boxers down and feel Her concrete cock waving in the air. i
MUST grab it. i see precum oozing from my hole, my hips bucking, awaiting my
hand cunt. My hands moving towards Her cock. i can feel the heat of my palms
about to grab Her cock. NO. IT IS NOT HER COCK. IT IS MINE. IT IS MY BODY. I
CAN DO THIS. I WILL DO THIS!</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">And i see Her face. And i see Her eyes. And i
feel Her POWER and Her love. And i know i am Hers. Such a silly man i am. So i
kneel, Her cock swaying in the warm air. i never touch Her cock. Never. i kneel
there naked from the waste down. And i know i cannot do it. i know i will not.
i look up into Her eyes as She stands there before me, though thousands of
miles away. And i whisper to Her: “i did not and i will not Miss. i am Yours.”
i see Her smile down at me. Though still angry and disappointed, She knows i am
Hers. Though i am still punished and must suffer, She is pleased i have obeyed
this Command. And i smile at Her, then lower my head with great love and
respect for the Goddess that She is.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">i stand and slide my boxers up and over Her still
hard cock. Oh the wonderful feeling of the cotton dancing across the skin of
Her hardness, as my boxers wipe away the precum that i would have gladly eaten
had She commanded this of me. i breathe heavily and pull my pants up and over
my waste, moaning as Her cock is massaged ever so gently. Then, i hear her
stern voice so clearly: “Do. Not. Cum.” </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: Calibri; font-size: 11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Calibri;">And I do not. This is torture. i suffer. i really
suffer. She knows i really suffer. It feeds the tickle within Her and it grows.
And i have no idea of when this will end, but I do know…that i am Hers.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;">
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-90934968479817670962013-08-11T15:00:00.001-07:002013-08-11T15:00:06.066-07:00The Succubus- by Anonym<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tmOp5Lx3aWI/UggI8LiQLvI/AAAAAAAAC3g/4U4M2M1fAwg/s1600/succubus.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="271" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-tmOp5Lx3aWI/UggI8LiQLvI/AAAAAAAAC3g/4U4M2M1fAwg/s400/succubus.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Blank nothing. Then. Images cluttered my brain like static. A beautiful
red smile. A black dress. A blue drink and blue lights glowing neon. A
throbbing beat. A rusty door. Blank again.<br />
<br />
When I woke again, my mouth tasted dry as a salty dream. Still couldn't
see. Tried to rub my eyes. Couldn't. Panic opens eyes. Still dark.
Struggle. Legs caught, arms caught. Turn to look at arms. Can't. A band
around my forehead and temples. Scream.<br />
<br />
"Tush, tush, my dear," came a caramel voice. "Must we make such noise?"<br />
<br />
Too dark. Can't turn to see anyways. Try to smack spit.<br />
<br />
"Who's... who's there?" I ask, a raspy voice.<br />
<br />
"Come now! Don't you remember me?" pouted the caramel voice. A
fingernail traced my chest. I am naked, I realize. The fingernail
trailed circles.<br />
<br />
"We only met last night. And it was such a... fulfilling night, too. Men
these days." The fingernail slid towards my nipple, joined a thumb,
then bit together and twisted. Hard.<br />
<br />
I squealed. Then blushed, furious and embarrassed.<br />
<br />
"Let me go! This is kidnapping! Torture!"<br />
<br />
A caramel laugh, coated with scorn.<br />
<br />
"Torture, my boy? Oh, you have no idea. I haven't even done anything worthwhile. Just... a little... twist."<br />
<br />
As she spoke, she slowly twisted my nipple, then gave a final jerk. My
body jolted against the bonds. My helpless yelp gave no relief.<br />
<br />
"Please, whatever you want, I'll... Look, I've got a lot of money. I'm a... I'm... a..."<br />
<br />
I searched my memory for what I was, but nothing except a blue drink returned.<br />
<br />
"I'm a lawyer! I'll give you all I've got. Just name your price, it's yours."<br />
<br />
I tried to sound confident, but my breathing refused to cooperate.
Silence was her only reply. I listened, trying to hear where she was
moving. Nothing. Her steps were as blank as my memory.<br />
<br />
A flick shocked my right thigh, evincing a wince. Another. Another. Just
as I was about to yell out, a pinch caught my voice, twisting words
into another yelp.<br />
<br />
"Money..." came the voice. "Every man seems to think I want..." twist,
"their money..." twist, "it is really rather..." twist, "amusing."<br />
<br />
At that, her whole hand slapped the inside of my thigh. I could feel the
bonds against my wrists, my ankles, my head, my chest hold my jolt, but
none of them bit. They felt merely like an impassable point, not like a
strap at all.<br />
<br />
"What," I said, panting, "What do you want? I'll give you anything,
just, please... let me go. I have friends," blank, "a family," blank,
"a... god, I haven't even fed the dog, just let me..."<br />
<br />
A soft, gloved hand clasped my mouth.<br />
<br />
"Shhhh, little boy," came the voice, slithering into my ear. "You'll
know what I want soon. Very soon. But that's not important right now.
What is important right now is, you don't even have anything holding you
down right now. There's simply nothing..." she poked my wrists exactly
where I felt a bond, "there." She poked again at my throat.<br />
<br />
"This is insane... What are you trying to say? What are you doing to
me?" I thought desperately for a solution, "Did you hypnotize me?"<br />
<br />
Playful, impish laughter.<br />
<br />
"Hypnotize you! My goodness, you think I would be so crude? Do you truly
remember nothing of our night together? How I swayed towards you at the
bar? How my body slid against yours on the dance floor? How my lips
loved yours with such grace that you hardly dared to breathe lest you
broke the magic? To say nothing of my tongue! Goodness, what a forgetful
boy you are."<br />
<br />
Before I could reply, a warm breath cradled my face. A red smell sank
into my stomach. Lips met mine, and instinctively, automatically, my
body relaxed like a kitten picked up by the scruff. Her lips lifted from
mine, but not before leaving a gentle bite, and I strained forwards
towards the emptiness she left. Whatever bonds held me, held still. Fear
trilled my throat for the first time.<br />
<br />
"What have you done to me?" I whispered, barely able to coax the words
into sound. Her soft lips kissed my chin, my cheek, my ear. Relaxation
soaked into my muscles, and at each kiss, the bonds grew more and more
faint.<br />
<br />
"Why, my good little boy, I haven't done a thing. You just don't want to leave. Isn't that right?"<br />
<br />
Another kiss, and I felt the bonds not at all. My mind continued to
struggle. But an answer, an answer that felt as foreign as it felt
familiar, slowly pressed through the resistance. Unable to hold my lips
shut, I answered.<br />
<br />
"No... I don't..."<br />
<br />
I felt her smile, barely a half inch from my face.<br />
<br />
"Good boy," she whispered, and a final kiss held my body firm.<br />
<br />
When she lifted her lips from mine, my mind and body rebelled against
each other. My limbs relaxed and pliable, my thoughts reeling and
chaotic. Her hand stroked my cheek, and I leaned into it, but it was not
my will which willed it. When she slid her fingers into my mouth, my
mouth sucked but my mind retched. When her fingernails scraped down my
chest, my back arched in pleasure even as pain pierced me. And where her
hand dragged slow past my stomach and curled into my pubes, carefully
tracing around my genitals, my cock thrilled.<br />
<br />
As my desire coiled into my belly and thighs, I felt a split in my
brain. Some primal part danced awake, pulsing towards her hand, teasing
like a cat on a fence teasing a dog. The other recoiled, knowing the
inherent wrongness that filled the air. They pitted against each other,
precarious, neither quite winning out in the balance of power, an ebb
and flow from one to the other which she, my tormenter, controlled. As
her hand moved from my cock, my desire pushed forward and she responded
by slinking closer. As she threatened to close her fingers around me, my
revulsion drew me away.<br />
<br />
And when I did, she would smile.<br />
<br />
Caught in the cycle, my cock was led helpless. Frustration built up in
my balls, and thick heaviness sinking down, and hot lightness pressing
up. Pre-cum began to drip on its own accord, the voice of a silent
victim caught in the crossfire.She saw it before I felt it, and her eyes
glittered in the dark, literally lighting her face, and I saw her for
the first time. Her skin was neither light nor dark, or rather, was
something like both. Her features were long, a beautiful sadism drawing
her red lips to her cheeks. Her teeth were almost human, but came to
points, as if her mouth were full of canines. She had no hair that I
could see, but her bald head seemed natural.<br />
<br />
So her eyes gleamed, watching my cock drip like the first blood drawn
from a little prey. She looked me straight in the eye, an eager grin
splitter her face. Her fingers jerked towards my cock, stopping at a
point of utter equilibrium, where neither my natural revulsion nor my
natural desire could give way. There, the pressure build to unbearable,
and the pre-cum started to flow from my hot cock head.<br />
<br />
"My, my, little boy. You sure look... tasty..." she gasped, a sharp tongue flicking her lips.<br />
<br />
I shuddered, both from want and from fear of what her meaning implied.
Wary, I eyed her tongue clicking the points of her teeth, but I could
still neither draw towards her nor pull away. I stayed trapped by
indecision.<br />
<br />
But then she made the decision for me. She clawed her hand, her metallic
nails glinting in the dark as they pointed towards my cock, and she
closed. The tips bit points of a circle around my shaft, and my cry
jolted pain and pleasure as she turned the tide for my desire to win the
day. With her fingernails catching my cock, I thrust forward and back
involuntarily, scraping lines along my shaft. Pain seared into my groin,
but I couldn't stop. She held her fingers sadistically still as I, in
my mad rush for fulfillment, thrust through them again and again. For
all the pain, though, the pleasure was equal. But for all the pleasure, I
found only frustration.<br />
<br />
Wetness spread over my cock. I wasn't sure if it was blood or pre-cum.
It didn't matter to my addled mind. My thrusting continued furious, ever
building but never reaching a point of release. She could sense that
frustration, and her smile continued to smile, her eyes greedily
watching the fluids soak out of my tip. Even in my red fervor, I could
begin to see the outline of her breasts come into view, a subtle
not-darkness which held firm tear drops beneath her chest. Her own
breathing, I could see, was becoming erratic as well, her excitement
building in tandem with my roiling frustration.<br />
<br />
Of a sudden, her hand changed shape. She released my cock from her cruel
fingernails, and clasped the shaft with the skin of her palm. Meeting
smooth pleasure at last, the pressure in my cock head built past those
few degrees remaining to the point of no return. My mind swirled
orgiastic around that small kernel of sense that remained, huddled in
horror by the unnatural scene. Bit by bit, my hips found strength from
where, I could not guess. I reached that fever point which lay just
before all self and semen drained from time. Desperation clung to me
like the sweat slicking my brow and hair. Just a bit more... just a bit
more... Just... almost...!<br />
<br />
"STOP." came her command. And, beyond all laws of biology and sense, to
my utter surprise, my thrusting stopped, caught against the invisible
bonds which held me before. A moan escaped my lips. My release dialed
back, degree by minute degree, until I was no longer in imminent danger
of coming. When she saw that, the crease in my brow pleading with my
quivering lips, she smiled. Always! Always she smiled! Pleasure, pain,
frustration... all met with smiles! And her smile sunk into my belly
with a thought. She was pleased.<br />
<br />
Without warning, she darted her face into my crotch. She fixed her
pointed teeth on my shaft just below the head, closed her lips, and
sucked. Pleasure wracked my bound body. I shook, quivered, did all but
the impossible thrusting my hips wished. She stayed sucking for a
minute, another, more... Time left my mind. All that was in me was the
sensation of pleasurable fire swirling around my cock, mixed with the
fear of her bite. But she did not bite. She released my cock head, now
slick only with the spit of my torturer, and my hips were free to move
again.<br />
<br />
At least, within the confines of her clawed fingers, opening and
closing, opening and closing, never quite touching. With growing
suspicion, then terror, I realized she was going to start over, from the
very beginning. A low groan limped out of my lips, revealing my
understanding and my despair.<br />
<br />
"What's the matter, my little boy... Don't you want me?" This said as
she leaned near me, her breasts within six inches of my face, swaying
slowly with her rhythmic trap. My eyes fixed on them like the pendulum
at a hypnotist's office.<br />
<br />
As her hand opened, my mind tried to force out a futile, "No..." Even
just a whimper. But just before the words could form in my throat, her
fingers would close again, and I would say "Yes..." And she would smile.
And I would know in my stomach she was pleased. Again and again she did
this... "Yes... Yes... Yes...." And the she would close her fingernails
around my shaft, and I would thrust again with abandon into searing
pleasure, and then when I had built to tongue shattering desperation,
she would clasp me in her soft palm until I built again, degree by
degree, towards that point of no return, that point which she would not
allow me to pass. And she would release me, lower her teeth to my cock
head, gently clamp down, close her lips, and suck me into oblivion.<br />
<br />
"Insanity..." I laughed, "I'm... I'm insane. I must be. Or else I'm
going there...." And I laghed again. And she smiled. And I knew that she
was pleased.<br />
<br />
Again, yes, again, yes, again, pain, again, fire, again desperation, again denial, again oblivion, again, again, again, again.<br />
<br />
I lost count of the cycles. My voice was a gibbering mess. I was beyond
even pleading. I couldn't talk, I couldn't groan. Syllables left my lips
at random. My eyes could not see for the darkness, but if they could,
they would see her cruel condescension, her mocking pity,<br />
<br />
"Poor boy... poor boy... Lets do something with that tongue of yours..."<br />
<br />
She then leaned her breast towards my lips, and I sucked, nibbled, bit
my helplessness. She would stroke my head, as if she were my mother
comforting me. But at the end of every cycle, she would draw away and
the emptiness was greater than if she hadn't cradled me. And I would be
lost again to her teeth, to her insatiable maw.<br />
<br />
But always in my stomach, the growing pleasure of knowing she, my tormenter, my comforter, was pleased.<br />
<br />
I do not know when she stopped. I had never once orgasmed. I was not of a
mind which could care. I mumbled madness. My cock drooped dry. My balls
ached from effort. My body convulsed and twitched electric. But, though
my mind had left, my desire, Oh! My desire... it remained. Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-58622471908005437622013-07-19T03:22:00.000-07:002013-07-19T03:38:43.684-07:00TenTotally up my alley this one:<br />
Ten by Caroline B.<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Ajzvu2UsbJI/UekTJh2aY5I/AAAAAAAACxU/L6Az-TVlQW4/s1600/tumblr_mok3s5HhFh1rqmm8no1_500.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-Ajzvu2UsbJI/UekTJh2aY5I/AAAAAAAACxU/L6Az-TVlQW4/s400/tumblr_mok3s5HhFh1rqmm8no1_500.jpg" /></a></div>
<br />
She'd had an inclination that this was going to happen from the moment she'd read the schedule for the day.
It would have been too much of a coincidence otherwise.
Three of his colleagues pitching to a hundred and thirty of hers.
She'd had a smaller inclination that it might happen when they'd talked earlier in the week. When he'd explained that he was giving part of a presentation on a bit of work he wanted to pick up. A pretty big bit of work.<br />
And that even the professional him got nervous sometimes. With a group like that.
He had no inclination at all.
He knew she was in town. That they were planning to meet. But that she was busy Thursday and couldn't see him then.<br />
And anyway, he had the pitch to think of and didn't need her kind of distraction.
She watches him walk into the room. She's made sure he wouldn't see her until a little later. But sure that he'd know her when he did.
It's strange to see him in work mode. Looking after the two girls he'd talked about a couple of days ago.<br />
They'd talked enough about reality for her to know their names as soon as she saw them. And the other guy. The guy who did the numbers. Looking just as grey as he'd described him.
She chats to a couple of the men at her table. A bit of catching up time before the meat of the afternoon. Pouring water for each other, making sure they have the best sweets on their bit of the table.<br />
Ribbing each other in the way that old friends do.<br />
<br />
And out of the corner of her eye, she watches him swaying out of his comfort zone. Different to the him she usually saw. The puppy. The submissive. The one who liked to play online. The one she was meeting for coffee tomorrow afternoon.
But still the him he was for work and not the him he was for her.
The room looks vast when he glances across it. Having people at tables rather than in rows always made these things appear bigger.<br />
<br />
There seems more of them than he'd expected.
He takes his jacket off, then puts it on again. The heat's stifling, but he couldn't stand in shirt sleeves and deliver this stuff. She watches his indecision. Adores his hesitations. Smiles when she sees him clicking a pen he holds down at his side. Putting his nervousness just out of sight of the room.
She likes noticing the parts of him that no-one's ever meant to see.<br />
He notices her first when the host steps up to open the afternoon. Making apologies for a dismal lunch and promises for a perfect dinner later. A couple of little in jokes that go right over his head but catch the attention of the room.
And when she catches his attention and locks his eyes for a second, he realises straight away. That although she was laughing at the in jokes, she was there in her other mode too.<br />
Three things run through his head; why she hadn't come over to say hello, why she'd not told him where she'd actually be on Thursday afternoon. And how the hell he was going to get through the next hour with her there. Watching him.
She winks at him. Straight at him. Gives him a rush that isn't about fear or nerves or wanting anything other than for him to get it right.<br />
<br />
That he has a friend in the room.
They're not the easiest of audiences. Tigers, some of them. Some of them like to wrestle. Some of them are arrogant. Some generally disinterested in most things apart from themselves.
He speaks last. Brightens things up right after the grey numbers guy has dulled them a little. He gets a couple of laughs, and he looks pretty at ease once he's in flow.
Then questions. She's tempted to ask something. Something thinly veiled about erections or submitting something. Something that no-one else would have noticed because no-one else would have expected. In much the same way that no-one would have expected this of him.
But she doesn't. She let the others wrestle and preen and show their arrogance. She loves them sometimes, like naughty brothers. And sometimes, they irritate her.<br />
<br />
He fields them well. And then, as he looks over for her affirmation and sees her mouthing "Good Boy", she watches him blush a little and then melt a little. And then take his jacket off.
They stay to chat. Mostly he stays to chat while the girls take the display down and the grey numbers guy carries stuff out to his car. He makes smalltalk with people who seem supportive of the idea, and he gives his contact details to those who ask for them.
She scribbles a note on the back of her business card and passes it to him as they're shaking hands.
"4.30. On the terrace. Alone."<br />
<br />
She planned to skip the last session. To feign exhaustion and the need to snooze before changing for dinner.
He'd have enough time to say goodbye to his colleagues. She'd have enough time to freshen up. And it would be another hour before anyone else would be around.
So they'd be alone.<br />
The waitress is bringing coffee over as she walks outside. They both thank her, and they both try to make her hurry so they could catch as much time together as possible. How hard can it be, really, to bring over two coffees and put them on a table?<br />
<br />
She stays standing until the waitress is back inside and then tells him "Come here."
She holds him for a moment too long. Tells him she was proud of him. That she'd wanted to tell someone but there was no-one to tell. But that she was, and that he was great. And that she'd enjoyed seeing the other him.
He laughs a little. Tells her he'd never expected that she'd be there.<br />
That he hadn't realised that was what she was in town for. That it had felt like some kind of mind fuck at first.<br />
She curls her fingers round the back of his hair. Tells him she couldn't have set the afternoon up as well as that just to tease him. But that she was glad it had. And glad they had this secret.
That it had made her want to fuck him. And to fuck with him more.
She curls her foot around his leg and asks him to light a cigarette for her. Takes it from him and lightly blows smoke in his direction. So he can almost taste what he'd been missing.
And then she asks him about the other thing he'd been missing too.<br />
<br />
"So. Ten days?"<br />
He doesn't say anything. Couldn't say anything. Just nods and squirms.<br />
"Are you saying yes?"
"Yes."
"Miss."<br />
She hadn't been sure that it was real. That he'd really kept up with the denial. She'd known that she'd be able to tell as soon as they spoke about it. And she could. And it was. And he had.
The squirming was unmistakable.<br />
"Do you want me to take you to my room and make you cum right now. Here. This afternoon?"<br />
He did. He hadn't wanted to until right at that moment. He'd wanted to prove something to himself and to go for much longer.
But now he wanted to. He needed to, actually. He'd taken to doubting every night that he'd make it through another day. And now it was more difficult than ever.<br />
"Yes. Miss. Please."<br />
She points to her ear. Tells him to beg.
He gives her some garbled nonsense about needing to cum and it being needing not wanting and not being able to wait now and wanting her to see him and wanting to feel slutty and dirty and totally in her hands.
And she isn't really listening because she'd already decided two hours ago.<br />
<br />
"Ten minutes. Room 43."<br />
She throws the cigarette on the floor and crushes it too heavily.
She kisses him on the forehead and brushes his cheek with the back of her hand.
"Ten minutes."<br />
He'd seen the dress, and the shoes, on a photograph. But whenever they'd talked online, she'd always looked pretty ordinary really. Just t-shirts and jumpers thrown on after work for hanging around in at home.<br />
So when she opens the door and he sees it for real, and sees her differently, he's blown away for a second.
So much so that he wants to kneel for her right in that moment. In the doorway. Before she even has him inside.
She gets him inside.<br />
And then she looks him and she looks at the floor as she watches him just sort of collapse in front of her. In his suit and his tie with his pile of papers still in his hands.<br />
<br />
She watches the everyday him becoming the submissive him in the slightest of moments.<br />
She watches him becoming hers.<br />
<br />
She takes the papers from him. Puts them on the desk. Puts his jacket over the chair.
She stands behind him to unfasten his tie as he watches himself in the mirror by the door.
She unbuttons his shirt. Sees his heart pounding through his chest, but pretends not to notice.<br />
<br />
"Give me your belt."
He's shaking as he removes it and passes it to her.
"Take everything else off now."
He almost falls over himself standing up, which makes her laugh at him. But not the lovely laughter that they've had before when they've been sharing secrets. Not laughing with him, but laughing at him. And he wants that. A part of him wants to be laughed at and shamed for this ridiculous game he'd stumbled into with her.
He watches her playing with his belt. Flexing it in half and cracking the two halves together.
He kind of knows what's coming.
He's still folding his trousers when she stops laughing and sits down on the edge of the bed.<br />
<br />
"When I asked you, downstairs, whether you wanted to cum, what do you think a decent submissive would have said?"
He reddens as he looks around at her.
He knows there's an answer she's expecting, but he isn't quite sure what it is.
"I'm not sure, Miss."<br />
"Do you think he might have remembered that pleasing me was far more important?"
She stops him short.<br />
There. In that moment.<br />
Folding his clothes didn't matter any more.
Not fucking this up did matter. It mattered more than he really thought it ought to. When he gave himself a moment to think about it.<br />
"Yes, Miss. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Please can I help you to cum instead?"
She looks at him with disgust.<br />
"Don't dare to talk about my orgasms when you're standing there above me. Don't dare. Get on your knees, get here and get here quickly."<br />
It's all fumbly and untidy at first, the crawling. She tells him that as she's laughing again. Laughing at him attempting the game.
And then as he reaches her, she hits him across the face. Hard enough for it to sting.<br />
"Slut."<br />
"I've put so much time into re-focussing you. Into teaching you that your pleasure doesn't matter. And when it comes to it you're just as slutty as you were 10 days ago. You've learned nothing, have you?"
"No. Miss. I'm useless at this. I'm so sorry."<br />
"And now I'm going to have to punish you, aren't I? With this lovely belt that the man you were an hour ago wears to hold his trousers up? I'm going to have to do this because you need to start learning a bit faster."<br />
"Over the bed."
"And stick your arse in the air so I know you're not fucking the mattress."
The awkwardness of it amuses her a little. That this was so unexpected for him, so quickly arranged.<br />
No time for the nervousness of a little meeting in a coffee shop the following day. No real preparation.
He isn't prepared for the sting either.
As she hits him with the belt the first time, he almost collapses sideways.
He rights himself and locks his position better. Holds himself still. Wants to get this bit right at least.<br />
<br />
He loses count of the strokes, but he feels each one getting harder. Grinds his mouth onto the bed to muffle his noise.
As she strikes him, she reminds him why she's doing it. That he's supposed to be learning. That submission isn't about playing silly games with his cock. That this was supposed to be about re-focussing things.<br />
<br />
She tells him she's at eight strokes. That there are two more.
On the ninth, she asks him why she's going to ten.
He hasn't got a clue. Not a clue, because he doesn't see the significance of numbers, and because he's pretty lost in just submitting to whatever she needs to give him.<br />
"Have you realised yet?"<br />
Right before the tenth.<br />
She pulls his hair to get his head out from the bedclothes.
Asks him to tell her why there are ten.<br />
He still doesn't know.
She gives him the last one anyway.<br />
<br />
She wants to hold him. To comfort him. To thank him, almost, for taking it for her.
But she knows that isn't what he needs.<br />
"You still don't know, do you? Why there were ten?"<br />
He shakes his head.
She moves him around so he's sitting. So he can feel the first little sting of not being able to sit properly for days.<br />
He looks a little vulnerable. A little huggable. A little boyish and a little scared.<br />
She looks at his cock. Still twitching for her. Still almost hard.
She touches it, very lightly.<br />
"Do you think this might be why there were ten?"
He looks puzzled.<br />
"That I've wasted ten days trying to focus you?"
"That you've not learned a thing?"<br />
It dawns on him. It makes sense now.<br />
"Oh Miss. I'm sorry. I am sorry."<br />
She smiles. As kindly as she can smile when she's delivering something like this.
"And you know that means I have to start all over again with you, don't you? A new Day One tomorrow."Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-69097949274550203462013-04-29T17:22:00.001-07:002013-04-29T17:22:21.911-07:00A Woman's Revenge...<i>This story is (so well) written by Throbbing Footstool, my little dwarf.</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HOsBgPYJMhA/UX8MjQQiaBI/AAAAAAAACcI/v6TTxkvp76g/s1600/amigo-dog-wheelchair-2.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="216" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-HOsBgPYJMhA/UX8MjQQiaBI/AAAAAAAACcI/v6TTxkvp76g/s320/amigo-dog-wheelchair-2.jpg" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
When a Strict Strong Woman met a selfish jerk user of women, and cruelly taught him his lesson.<br />
<br />
<br />
I had just driven my latest one night 'conquest,' back to her flat on the other side of town. Just another stupid slut who can be seduced by any half-good looking guy looking for fun. <br />
She seemed uncomfortable, maybe she had been through this before, because she seemed to sense somehow that I would never want to see her again.<br />
<br />
Driving home, I felt so relieved, exhilarated and alive that I had finally dumped the bitch off my shoulders, and outta my life forever. A burden gone now, my stomach started to rumble. "Fucking pussy always makes me hungry," I said aloud over the car's steering wheel; as I pulled into pick-up some bacon and eggs for breakfast. Just like nice easy women, I knew the sandwich would satisfy my desire, for a short while.<br />
<br />
Feeling at peace now, overjoyed with how much fun life was being me. I pulled up my car near a park, and decided on a short walk. This was a little ritual of mine, I would go and enjoy nature's pleasant greenery and sounds, never once experiencing even the slightest bit of guilt about the harm and damage I had caused. Why should I? I was better than women, better than ALL women, and had the right to do to them whatever I could get away with, or so I thought.<br />
<br />
Strolling now through the winding footpaths, slicing across the main wide open fields used mostly for pick-nicks or sports. My head held high, I emphasized my macho stride, chest puffed out and swinging my legs wide of my testicles, as well as turning my shoulders forward powerfully with each step I took. What nobody knew is that I had practiced this for hours upon hours safely at home in front of a mirror, transfixed and in love with my own reflection.<br />
<br />
<br />
Past some trees now, I came to a small clearing, where I found an old man throwing a frisbee for his dog. I stopped dead to observe for a few moments, he was oblivious and didn't notice me at first, too focused on playing his throw and catch game. Then I noticed something really interesting and odd about this canine, He had no back legs! Just a wheel where each of his limbs should have been, and when they hit the floor, they bounced for a brief second until coming to rest; this dog had been given more suspension than a cross country mountain bike.<br />
<br />
The old man quickly noticed me stood there staring at them, "Hey there!" he said as he beckoned with his hand that I was welcome to move closer, chuckling as he did so. Then he spoke to me again "Pleased to meet you, this is my dog wheels." Pointing to the steel contraption at the back of the dog, he went on "I'm an engineer of sorts, I fix broken things."<br />
<br />
Around this time a squad of jocks jogged past us in shorts and sporting T-shirts which read "LA muscle." The old man began chuckling again, "They deserve out pity more than anything, as if the world needs any more idiots." Then I replied shocked "Wh......Why do you say thaaat? They are just confident fitness nuts, surely?" <br />
<br />
The old man answered me breaking into laughter now "HAHAHAHAH Is that what you think they are? If you look at them closely, real closely; behind their beaming smiles, they are hiding deep insecurities and fears." "And young guys like you are no different," he went on "just by looking at you I can read you like a book, chances are you are just another selfish asshole like all the rest."<br />
<br />
I decided to humour the senile old bastard before I quickly departed from him. "ooooooKay, lets say you're right, would you tell me what I need to do better?" He then began staring at me with a condescending look pouring out from his narrowed brow and frowning mouth, for what seemed like minutes, until I looked away.<br />
<br />
He pointed at the back wheels on wheels the dog again. "In order to fix this, first the vet had to remove all of his hip bones and replace with a solid custom titanium joint." He continued "If you really want fixing, firstly, you cannot do it by yourself, you are in too much of a mess from where you should be, and second, to be built up properly from the ground up, you first need to be completely broken; your whole character is too rotten and corrupted to be workable in the state you are now in." His tone and words turning bitter, his mouth starting to foam, I cautiously thanked him for his advice and walked away from this crazy old man.<br />
<br />
Back home, my confidence turned to confusion, the day was soon over as my eyes grew heavy, dragging down on my lids. I fell asleep.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Over a week must have gone by where I kept getting messages from the slut asking if I could bring her jacket back that she had stupidly or purposefully left behind. I just ignored them, and her constant calls too.<br />
<br />
This continued until one day around mid-afternoon when the doorbell started to buzz. I opened the door to see a hot petite with short brown hair, rocker lip piercings and casual Gothic clothing with glittering silver skull patterns.<br />
<br />
"You're Anthony right?" the cutie opened<br />
"Y.....yeah that's me, how c...can I help you?" I replied slightly nervously<br />
<br />
Suddenly then, her tone turned to attack<br />
"You still have my girlfriends jacket, you fucking piece of shit asshole."<br />
<br />
Nasty fucking bitch I thought, speaking to me like this, I decided then I was going to make sure she went home empty handed now.<br />
<br />
"No, honestly," I falsely insisted "I have looked everywhere and she left nothing here."<br />
<br />
"Oh, that's totally cool, if that's how you want to play this," she went on calm and collected now "but if I don't have her jacket within the next 10 seconds, I am going to smash through all the windows to your car." "It's upto you." <br />
<br />
"Woah, okay okay," I quickly folded "You can have the damn jacket back, here, take it." I said blushing slightly as I handed it to her.<br />
<br />
She started laughing heavily at me, right there on my own doorstep, at MY house and on MY land! I started to feel increasingly unsettled and powerless against "THIS," woman. Then the strangest thing happened, the humiliation of all this starting to get my dick hard, I couldn't believe it. I swallowed a big gulp due to the intense excitement. Nothing like this had ever happened to me before.<br />
<br />
Then she turned and took a step away from my door, turning around left 180 degrees on her cherry red Doc Martin boots to face me again. "Oh and one more thing," she said as she beamed a cheeky confident smile at me, "I am going to teach you to have a lot more respect for women jerk; I already have your phone number, I will be touch."<br />
<br />
<br />
My chest was pounding hard for well over an hour and my whole body vibrated with a combination of excitement and fear. I sat near my phone, watching it constantly, waiting and waiting for Her to contact me.<br />
<br />
When my phone finally buzzed, the test message turned out to be somewhat of an anti-climax, it simply read "Hey asshole, I know you need to see me, my flat is at 82 Woodland Avenue, see your pathetic loser ass there, BITCH." <br />
<br />
Well, common sense says I should have blocked her number and run a mile from this crazy maniac psycho girl. <br />
<br />
But I didn't.<br />
<br />
My heart thumped and pounded in my chest once again, I loved her speaking to me and treating me like this. I had never felt such strong emotions for a woman ever before in the entirety of my life. My balls tightened and my cock hardened as I read and re-read her vicious demeaning abuse. I was starting to melt for a woman who would without a shadow of a doubt hurt me and cause me PAIN. This realisation only made me even queasier and tremble excitedly ever more violently from the core of my soul throughout my whole body and bones.<br />
<br />
I knew if I continued to date good, nice, submissive and weak willed women, then I might be happy; but I would never be a man, let alone a great one.<br />
<br />
What happened next was thoroughly shocking, diabolical and horrific. I learnt to become a loyal, docile servant of women and not another idiot who thinks he is better. I now learnt very quickly at the hands of Her feminine brutality than I belonged on my knees, at Her feet.<br />
<br />
However, that's another story.<br />
<br />
Part 2- The next day at Flat 82, the first day of the rest of "my life."<br />
<br />
I had been looking at the clock all day, as excited as I was to see Her, a part of me still pleaded that this was a bad idea. It was now 5.00PM. Close to bailing out at the eleventh hour, scared and nervous now, I desperately forced myself to recall to mind how She had made my feel, something I had never felt before, and much more intense than anything I had even imagined was possible. My cock began to tingle once more, testicles tightening, I knew I had no choice but to go to see Her like She had told me to, I was now acting as Her puppet, my strings securely held between her powerful slender fingers, and I loved it.<br />
<br />
I looked again at the route finder I had up on my computer screen for most of the day. Her flat was only 5 blocks, so I decided to walk it, besides, I needed to catch my breath.<br />
<br />
I set out, walking past street hustlers, bars and whores. Some of these streets were dangerous, I felt better the closer to Her my feet brought me. Finally there, I rang on the buzzer to flat 82, "H......Heeeey," I muttered (I didn't even know Her name "I.....It's just me." I stammered. She replied calmly, if amused at my out of control nerves "Yeahhhhh.....(giggles)....."just come up, it's open."<br />
<br />
The main door to the flats made a loud metallic CLICK as it snapped open buzzing angrily. I walked up a few flights of stairs, until I arrived at my destination, "82." My heart thumped quickly through my ribcage once again, I took a deep breath, then readied myself. The door had been left slightly ajar, I pushed it open a little more, then side-stepped in almost brushing my body against the frame and door as I entered. I closed the door behind me, and heard it click shut.<br />
<br />
<br />
Then I saw Her, drawing my eyes from the floor upwards, I noticed her knee high leather boots, a tight-cut denim mini skirt, and a finely laced leather corset around her upper frame. Her breasts popped upwards, as firm and naturally round as those of an eighteen year old.Still sporting her lip piecings, she had little make up on apart from some delicious looking red lipstick and faint eye shadow. Her hair fairly short, it had a hint of au naturale, I don't think She had been long out of the shower. Gripping in Her hand, a medium sized leather riding crop.<br />
<br />
<br />
Then She smiled at me, took two long steps toward me, and it started. She bellowed at me, the simple words:<br />
"ON.....YOUR.....KNEES...FUCKER." I hesitated for about 2 seconds, then knelt down as she had commanded. I took this opportunity to have a quick look around the room, not too cluttered, a pretty chair, a coffee table and a dressing mirror. Most interesting were how the ceiling and walls were covered with a thick bundle of strange materials,<br />
the like of which I had only ever seen at my friend Danny's place. Danny is a fanatical music lover,<br />
and he has put a lot of effort into soundproofing his house, some of the bass still gets through he said,<br />
but most sound, even loud; is completely cut out. I expected this Woman had done something similar here,<br />
only this meant, if I called out pleading or in pain, I doubt anybody would have been able to hear me.<br />
<br />
<br />
Obediently on my knees now, She stepped right upto my face, opened her legs a little, and as I looked up, I could see her shaven pussy staring back at me. "HAHAHHA," she laughed at me, "You little loser." I gulped<br />
and started trembling, "Oh dont worry yet," she assured me "I havn't even fucking started."<br />
<br />
I was made to remove ALL of my clothes, fumbling around nervously on my shirt buttons and belt, she laughed<br />
at me again.<br />
<br />
Then stepping behind me, she gave me another instruction "I want you to get on all fours, like a BITCH." I complied immediately, my arms supporting my weight. She climbed onto my back, and began smacking my face with Her leather riding crop laughing at me. My arms started to feel heavy, even with the adrenaline flooding into my blood. I groaned aloud at everything that was now happening to me, I was enjoying myself, so far.<br />
<br />
<br />
She climbed off me, again behind me, she spoke again "Now I am going to smack your bare ass,...<br />
you thoroughly deserve this for being such a fucking jerk to the women you've met throughout your worthless, pathetic life; but relax, once i've punished you properly, I might even forgive you."<br />
Crack, snap and whack, the leather smashed into the cheeks of my ass, it was painful, it really fucking<br />
STUNG, but I was enjoying it. <br />
<br />
Then she stopped.<br />
<br />
I started to feel sick and uneasy, why had she stopped? I didn't dare say anything, I just let my arms relax so my head rested on the floor against them, my ass now perked into the air.<br />
<br />
Without warning, she started to beat my ass again, harder and harder, increasingly ruthlessly, viciously,<br />
merciless. The pleasure of the stings crawled closer and closer to intolerable pain with each harder blow.<br />
"Ahhhhhh," I cried out "It fucking hurrrrts!" I protested,<br />
<br />
"Awwwwww," she said patronizingly. Then her tone turned nasty "If you don't like it, you know where the door is,....are you telling me that you want me to let you go now?"<br />
<br />
I couldn't leave now, more stimulated than any other lifetime experience, I might never get an opportunity like this again. I had to make it through, I gritted my teeth and answered "I....I'm okay," I assured her "Please..., carry on." I endured many agonizing minutes more after that, I became dizzy with exhilaration,<br />
in undeniable agony, yet I was close to ecstasy.<br />
<br />
She stopped again.<br />
<br />
I was breathing heavily, in and out deeply through my lungs, struggling to supply my exhausted heart and body with oxygen. After a few short minutes, I began to settle down a little. She walked in front of me<br />
and pushed the head of the riding crop under and against my nose, hard enough so it hurt. "SUCK...THIS."<br />
she firmly insisted. I began to suck on it dutifully, rolling my tongue around the leather, looking up<br />
again at her exquisite, sexy pussy. She pulled it out of my mouth, and stepped behind me again,<br />
"Now... open your ass cheeks for me, like I am your boyfriend." I gulped with horror at how She was speaking to me. <br />
<br />
But I did it.<br />
<br />
I opened the cheeks to my ass, my face resting on the floor. She then nuzzled her riding crop against my brown virgin rosebud. She began pushing against it slightly, up and down, around and around. I was starting to breathe heavily again.<br />
<br />
She stopped.<br />
<br />
It didn't take long, and I whimpered, I don't know what I wanted, but she started laughing "Yeees?<br />
What do you want, BITCH?" I didn't know what to say, she cut in again with her words "The truth is you want<br />
me to stick this deep inside your pretty little asshole, you perverted fuck!" I gulped again. She looked into my eyes, holding my chin, "No," she said, "I'm not going to do that, I have a much better idea," she assured me.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
She stepped passed me through to another room, she is so sexy, I thought to myself while catching my breath; a little trepidation at what would happen next.<br />
She walked through holding a latex maid outfit, my heart turned over, I felt sick to my stomach. "Urrrghhhh," I pleaded, "Don't make me wear that."<br />
She looked down at me, "just put it on," she said as she dropped the outfit infront of my sweating face. As I struggled putting it on, she explained to me<br />
"this is going to really help you, you are about to learn what it is like being reduced to a sex object by little pricks like you." Besides, she shrugged,<br />
"it's really gonna make me smile," she giggled as I finished putting this outfit on.<br />
<br />
<br />
She wheeled the dressing mirror infront of me, so I could see myself. "Now start masturbating," she ordered. I looked at myself as I began playing with my cock,<br />
I looked ridiculous, I felt so embarrassed, my face was flushing an ever brighter shade of crimson as my dick got harder and harder.<br />
<br />
<br />
I heard women laughing at me again.<br />
<br />
Wait? Rewind the record. I thought I heard more than one woman laughing at me.<br />
<br />
I looked up, at the side of the mirror was the nasty woman I had very recently develeoped strong feelings for, and Her girlfriend I used for a one night stand.<br />
Fuck, I thought to myself, she must have been hiding in the kitchen or something throughout all of this.<br />
<br />
"Keep masturbating," she said, so I did, I started to get close to Orgasm, glancing between myself in the mirror, and the girls beside it cupping their mouths in hysterical uproar. "Oh, I almost forgot," she went on "just, one more thing,...you denied having my girlfriend's jacket, so here's the deal; if you want to cum,<br />
you can, BUT................ You have to agree to walk home, like...THIS."<br />
<br />
I was too far into this to back away, and too close to Orgasm, I was so horny and excited I would have agreed to just about anything at that point.<br />
<br />
"Yeeees," I agreed, as I looked at myself in the mirror, dressed like a French Maid latex slut, I looked at the white frilly skirt covering the top of my legs,<br />
I saw myself masturbating, I felt so ashamed, turned on, hopeless.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
I came, really fucking hard, squirted and squirted streams of thick opaque spunk, some on the carpet, some shot up onto the outfit, dribbling off the latex weaving stained marks down to the steams.<br />
<br />
<br />
Now I had to walk home like this, past drug dealers, violent muggers and perhaps worst of all, aggressive horny guys pouring out of the bars. I felt sick to my stomach. What had I agreed to?<br />
<br />
The two women were smiling at me now, SHE pointed to the door.<br />
<br />
"Get the fuck out of my flat, you fucking slut."<br />
<br />
"NOWWWWWWWWWWW," She bellowed.<br />
<br />
I stood up, opened the door, and left.<br />
<br />
As I stood outside, the fresh air rushed into my lungs, if I make it home alive I thought, this will have been the best day of my entire miserable fucking life."<br />
<br />
<br />
The End.<br />
<br />
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-42082059599192463272013-03-20T23:39:00.002-07:002013-03-20T23:43:48.667-07:00Monica<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-H9uh75arDzw/UUqrD4JvvqI/AAAAAAAACYI/5ICr0CNHaq4/s1600/monica.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="223" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-H9uh75arDzw/UUqrD4JvvqI/AAAAAAAACYI/5ICr0CNHaq4/s400/monica.gif" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<i>by Ken Najaid </i><br />
<br />
A curious sensation woke Dan up early that Tuesday morning. At first he
wasn't sure where the sensation was coming from or what was causing this
unexpected feeling. As his grogginess quickly evaporated, Dan realized
that the sensations were coming from his penis - and testicles. His
beautiful girlfriend, Monica, had been squeezing and teasing him in his
sleep.<br />
<br />
Though he was clearly surprised, Dan asked with a hearty laugh, "What are you doing to me, Babycakes?"<br />
<br />
"I'm just teasing you a little bit," Monica replied seductively. <br />
<br />
Teasing indeed, Dan thought. He could feel the weight of of his hormones
in his balls, he allowed Monica to continue teasing his cock for a
moment before rolling over onto his girlfriend's tiny body. Burying his
face into her neck, Dan began kissing her tender areas as his hard cock
conveniently bumped and prodded against her clitoris. <br />
<br />
After some mutual teasing, retaliatory teasing, and counter-retaliatory
teasing, Dan and Monica were off to the shower together to officially
begin their day. While Dan was not aware of it yet, this would be one of
the most interesting days of their relationship. The surprise Monica
had given him as a replacement alarm clock would seem like an everyday
norm in comparison to her next revelation. <br />
<br />
**<br />
<br />
After their shower, Monica slipped on one of Dan's light blue collared
shirts and a matching pair of panties underneath. As her hair dampened
the shoulders of the shirt, she made her way out to start frying bacon
and eggs for breakfast. Dan emerged from the bedroom a few moments
later. He was still struggling to soften his hard penis after Monica's
playful cock-teasing in the bed. Not to mention her follow up in the
shower. <br />
<br />
Coming into the kitchen, Dan was presented with the sexy image of a
half-naked Monica, standing with one leg bent over the other, busy with a
spatula. Scanning the image before him, Dan slowly examined her smooth
legs, and the way her perky breasts looked in his shirt. It was a
beautiful sight. There was more to Monica than any other woman he had
ever met. Monica's radiant hair bounced and waved, filling Dan with love
and affection. His mind was full of love when her loving, tease-filled
smile hit him right in the cock. <br />
<br />
The sight of her made it nearly impossible for Dan to soften his penis.
Monica giggled as she noticed him struggling in a losing battle not to
be turned on. Leaning toward him, Monica placed two fingers and a thumb
onto the head of his penis through his boxers. Gently rubbing her thumb
around, pressing downward onto him, Monica watched with delight as Dan
squirmed beneath her control.<br />
<br />
"What's the matter, honey? Having trouble going soft?" Monica asked playfully. <br />
<br />
"I think I'm going to be hard until I cum," Dan replied. <br />
<br />
"Well that's going to make for an interesting day... because I'm not
going to let you cum until tonight. After you've made me cum ten times,"
Monica blushed at her own game.<br />
<br />
**<br />
<br />
After breakfast, Monica brought Dan to the living room with something serious to discuss with him. <br />
<br />
"Okay, so I've been hiding this for quite some time," Monica began in a deadly serious tone.<br />
<br />
"You need to know something about me that I've been keeping a secret." She quickly added "Not just from you! From everyone..."<br />
<br />
Dan was concerned about what Monica might say to him, but he needed to
know what this secret was all about. "Okay, what is it, Babycakes?" he
asked her nervously. <br />
<br />
"My family.... isn't my real family," she said.<br />
<br />
"What?" What do you mean they're not your real family?" Dan was confused. <br />
<br />
"They're actually my second-cousins. My real family lives in California."<br />
<br />
Dan didn't really understand what Monica was saying to him. He remained silent while he tried to process this new information. <br />
<br />
"I wanted to come here to meet new people and study at a small
university without anybody really knowing who I am, so I came here to
live with my mom's second cousins. I've just been telling people they're
my parents while I'm here," Monica continued.<br />
<br />
"Why would you do that?" Dan clearly felt betrayed by her deceptions. <br />
<br />
Monica was rattled by his reactions. Though, she knew this wouldn't be
interested. It seemed as though this could really throw a wrench into
their relationship. "My family has alot of money and I just wanted to
know what it's like to live without all of that," she said defensively. <br />
<br />
She continued "I just didn't want to be some spoiled rich girl... I'm
sorry if you feel like I've been lying to you but I'm telling you this
now because we've really connected and I want to introduce you to my
real family. My dad's plane is here... it's ready to take us to
California..." <br />
<br />
Dan was shocked and overwhelmed by everything that he was hearing. He
wasn't sure what was going on. After all of this time, he really thought
that he knew Monica, but it turned out that she's someone completely
different than who he thought she was. Sensing his discomfort, Monica
moved herself onto his lap, looked him straight in the eyes and told him
everything that he wanted to hear. She knew it was a done deal when she
felt his sexually frustrated cock poking her body. Clearly, his
thoughts on her hadn't changed, too much.<br />
<br />
** Walking off the small private jet in California brought a wave of
warm air. Dan felt as though the seasons had been turned upside down.
The cold February air of Eastern Canada was dry, stale, and
uncomfortable. The air he was feeling now was warm, breezy, and
inviting. Stepping onto the tarmac, Dan turned back to Monica. She
seemed confident, happy, and of course, stunningly beautiful - as
always. <br />
<br />
Dan was excited to drive on the huge California highway out to Monica's
true home. A rented convertible Mustang made for an exciting drive to an
otherwise nerve-wracking event. It's not every day that your girlfriend
takes you half-way across the globe to introduce you to her secret
family. <br />
<br />
The scenic drive between desert-like mountains was exhilarating. Monica
had never looked so beautiful as she did that day in the warm California
sun. While he still felt a bit betrayed by her secrets, Dan knew that
he loved her. And he couldn't resist the excitement that her secrets had
promised him. This was going to be the most interesting introduction of
his life. For once, Dan felt calm, content, and carefree. His normal
feelings of anxiety had been squarely abandoned in that Eastern Canadian
deep freeze they had left behind. <br />
<br />
Monica's hometown was a warm little place with dark reddish-brown soil
exposed all around. The three hour drive from the airport was nearing an
end. Monica directed Dan to her home as the anticipation really began
to build. It was a mixture of both excitement and sexual frustrations
that they had inflicted upon each other earlier that day. The emotion
between them was powerful as they pulled into the curved, stone driveway
of Monica's parents' home. <br />
<br />
The home was enormous. Two-story tall windows defined the home which had
giant white pillars and three garage doors along the front. Coming to a
stop, Dan looked over beside the driveway to see opened industrial-type
openings beside the stone driveway. He peered into what was obviously a
part of the residence beneath them. It didn't make much sense to him
that the basement level could have more square footage than the main
level, though. <br />
<br />
Seeing his confusion, Monica answered his unspoken questions "They're
moon-roof windows for the underground sections of the house," she said
with a smile. <br />
<br />
Dan realized that the visible portions of the house sat atop what was
evidently a huge underground level. This was going to be the most
interesting home he had ever set foot inside. <br />
<br />
Entering the home, Dan and Monica found about 20 of her relatives were
waiting for them in a large living room. Monica went about hugging
long-absent relatives. Meanwhile uncles, aunts, and cousins introduced
themselves to Dan. After Monica had reconnected with her family,
everyone took seats around the room to continue their conversations. <br />
<br />
A short time later, one of Monica's uncles tapped Dan on the arm and
invited him to grab a beer from the kitchen. Accepting, Dan was off to
the fridge, as directed by Monica's uncle. When he opened the fridge,
Dan discovered that the beer bottles were all branded with the logo of
Monica's father's company, EnCalicana. He smirked as he popped off the
cap of what was surely a private reserve beverage. <br />
<br />
His snooping around the kitchen had spurned his curiosity. Once Dan had
begun wandering around the home, he couldn't help but keep looking
around at the immaculate mansion. Walking from room to room, Dan quickly
realized that he had been gone for too long and needed to get back to
the living room. He laughed to himself when he realized that he had
somehow gotten lost in the enormous home. <br />
<br />
When he finally found his way back, beer in hand, Dan asked what he had
missed. Monica smiled deviously and told him that her uncle had gotten
him out of the room to ask her - in front of everybody - if she wanted
him to make a hotel reservation for Dan or if there would be room for
him in her high-school bed. Apparently, awkward humor was his
speciality. Though they all managed to laugh it off. <br />
<br />
Everything seemed to be going really well. Monica was happy to see her
family for the first time in over a year. And they all seemed really
welcoming of Dan. <br />
<br />
** After dinner and a few drinks, Dan and Monica were exhausted from
their long trip across the continent. The two were soon off to Monica's
old bedroom for the night. As they entered the room, Monica immediately
began stripping off clothing as she made her way to her bed. Dan walked
around examining the enormous bedroom. The room included a long
hallway-type section that connected the main bedroom area, where the bed
was located, and the private bathroom. There was an older looking green
couch, a love-seat, and a big chair all pointed toward a 90s style
television. <br />
<br />
The room was well lived in and seemed as though it hadn't been touched
since Monica was last home. There was still a pink bra hanging from the
closet doorknob and a pile of panties laying on the couch. Obviously,
there were enough bedrooms in the house that guests had never needed to
use Monica's bedroom, while she was at school. <br />
<br />
After taking a look around, Dan turned back to where Monica was now
resting in her bed. She was covering her naked body with a duvet and
laid playfully covering part of her face with her shining, brown hair.
The look on her face was inviting and seductive. Dan could hardly
withstand the attraction to his beautiful partner. Still reeling from
the sexual tension Monica had inflicted on him earlier that day, Dan's
boxers began to lift as he once again struggled to remain soft. <br />
<br />
Hopping into the bed, Monica moved slowly toward him. Taking his hand
and placing it upon her breast, she gently kissed him with her soft,
lubricated lips. Dan realized just how lucky he was to have such a
beautiful partner who loved him. Massaging her breast while Monica
gently sucked the tip of his tongue, Dan felt impassioned by his love
for her. <br />
<br />
Their anticipation had been building all day and their bodies craved one
another desperately. Their gentle kisses quickly turned to a heated
interaction with pre-cum leaking through Dan's boxers and hardened
nipples dancing across his face. Monica put her hands on Dan's shoulders
and pushed him onto his back, rolling up above him. She raised herself
to pull his boxers off and expose his cock for her enjoyment. <br />
<br />
Leaning forward to kiss him, she grabbed his cock with her hand and
vigorously jerked him. His excitement was almost too much to withstand.
With one hand he scratched her back, the other tightly grasped her
breast. Monica continued to aggressively work him over for several
minutes until she could feel him pulsating in her hand. She knew that he
couldn't handle much more before he would lose control. But she wasn't
ready for that yet. <br />
<br />
As Dan encroached upon his climax, Monica slowed her movements, then,
released him. The cum that had been ready to shoot out of his cock
rolled backward into his balls. Monica felt herself dripping as she
watched Dan squirm beneath her. <br />
<br />
She had him exactly where she wanted him - almost. <br />
<br />
Monica quickly crawled up his body to place her most intimate parts
right onto his face. She placed her hands on the headboard of the bed as
her head rolled backward with pleasure. The hornier Dan became the more
determined he was to provide her with electric satisfaction. <br />
<br />
Dan vigorously licked her faster and faster, pausing only to gently suck
on her clitoris. The pleasure overwhelmed Monica's body as her legs
twitched and her vagina moved up and down over Dan's face. She could
feel her wetness covering him, something she knew he found exhilarating
and sexy. <br />
<br />
As she rocked back and forth she could feel his tongue deep inside of
her. It was a truly intimate feeling for Monica. In her ecstasy, she
could feel her clitoris being stimulated by his nose. What might have
been awkward in other circumstances only felt sexy and hot in this
moment. Dan was moving quickly, passionately, and lovingly to bring her
to orgasm. <br />
<br />
She considered lifting herself off his body before cumming, but it felt
too powerful to break contact even momentarily. She put her arms
backward, bracing herself with one hand against his leg. With the other
hand she grabbed a hold of his throbbing cock. She was enjoying herself
too much to be able to do much with his cock, but she had enough
cognition about her to tease him softly. She could tell it was impacting
him by the way his whole body began to move. <br />
<br />
Monica took a deep breath and allowed the orgasm that had been building for the past 18 hours to finally burst out. <br />
<br />
When her orgasm finished, Monica turned and fell onto her back beside Dan. She felt relaxed but nowhere near finished. <br />
<br />
After a brief pause, Monica pulled Dan onto her body and kissed him. She
brought his lower lip into her mouth and tasted herself from his lips.
The taste of her cum filled her with excitement once again. <br />
<br />
Dan lifted himself above her and quickly thrust himself into her. Monica
gasped as his cock entered her. She allowed him fourteen or fifteen
deep thrusts before stopping him. <br />
<br />
"Not yet," she whispered. "Make me cum again." <br />
<br />
Being teased like this was one of Dan's favorite games. One that Monica
had come to appreciate as it usually meant about ten orgasms for her
before Dan would finally ejaculate an enormous amount of cum on her
command. <br />
<br />
Monica laid back and enjoyed the fun as Dan went to work once again.
With his fingers this time, Dan worked to bring Monica to orgasm yet
again. He worked diligently as she ejaculated hard onto his fingers.
Twice. <br />
<br />
For her fourth orgasm of the evening, Dan placed a hand beneath each of
her knees, pushing them as far back as his arms could reach, exposing
her sensitive areas to his tongue. Monica felt intimately connected to
Dan as he pleasured her softly. With her clitoris exposed, it didn't
take long before Monica ejaculated into Dan's mouth. <br />
<br />
Dan allowed her legs to rest back down onto the bed as he raised up a
bit and rested his head on her stomach. He listened as Monica caught her
breath. <br />
<br />
After experiencing four orgasms, Monica thought it was time for some
more teasing with Dan. She motioned for him to come up onto her stomach.
Straddling her, Monica brought his cock into her mouth. <br />
<br />
She gently rolled her tongue over his head, occasionally offering a
gentle suck. Slowly moving her mouth up and down over him, Monica felt a
certain excitement in listening to his moans. Keeping him horny like
this all day had made him more sensitive to her touch. He was harder
than she had ever felt him before and his cock felt longer and thicker
than usual. He was clearly in dire need for release. A release that only
she could provide for him. <br />
<br />
Monica took his balls into her hand and gently squeezed them as she
flicked her tongue over the head of his cock. With every squeeze his
entire body squirmed with desire. She knew that he was desperate to cum,
but at the same time, he was so sensitive to her, so vulnerable to her,
that it was an ecstasy in itself to keep him on the precipice of
orgasm. <br />
<br />
Feeling more adventurous now, Monica rolled his balls around in her
fingers. She clasped them tightly, squeezing harder than she had ever
squeezed them before. Dan gasped with a surprised pain. Monica kept
going, tightening her grip on him, squeezing him harder and harder. As
pain shot throughout his lower body, Monica felt Dan's cock surge in her
mouth. While she knew she had hurt him, she had also brought him right
to the edge - another fraction of a second of this and Dan would
ejaculate every last drop of cum from his body into her mouth. <br />
<br />
In keeping with her little game, Monica released his balls and pulled her mouth away from Dan's cock. <br />
<br />
His sleek member bobbed and throbbed around in her face as Monica smiled
up into his eyes. She could see the sheer desperation in his eyes - Dan
needed to cum, badly, or else his frustrations would take complete
control over him. Monica loved it. And she could tell that Dan did, too.
<br />
<br />
Smiling playfully she said to him "Make me cum." <br />
<br />
Dan dutifully looked into his lovers eyes and asked "How?" He could
barely speak he was so wound up. There was a sexual tightness throughout
his whole body. His balls ached, his cock throbbed, his blood boiled,
his chest was filled with emotion and desperation. He wanted to cum more
than anything. With the only exception to his desires being his love
affair with making Monica cum. <br />
<br />
"Take your cock and rub the head against my clit until I cum," Monica said smiling. <br />
<br />
It was a tortuous task for Dan. Feeling her vagina lips on his cock was
the biggest tease he could imagine at this point. Her body moaned
invitations to him. Invitations which her teasing game wouldn't allow
him to act upon. The sensation of rubbing his cock over her vagina and
clitoris was enough to drive him wild, but not enough to allow him a
release. As Monica ejaculated again and again, Dan felt totally enslaved
by her sexual prowess. <br />
<br />
Finally, Monica looked up at him and said "Okay, you're allowed to cum now.... let me put this condom on you." <br />
<br />
With the condom on his cock, Monica laid back smiling as Dan penetrated
her. Once his cock was inside of her, Dan felt as though he could cum
instantly. He leaned down and began kissing his lady love. He thrust
hard, deep, and passionately into her. Lifting his head gently, panting
and sweating, Dan looked straight into Monica's loving gaze as he
finally ejaculated the most powerful orgasm Monica had ever given him.
Her vagina was intimately aware of every pulse that came out of his
cock. Dan's body seemed to lose control as he continued to ejaculate.
The power of his orgasm was so enthralling, that Monica joined him in
cumming once more that evening. <br />
<br />
When he finished, Dan collapsed onto her. Whispering in her ear he asked "Can I stay inside of you while I fall asleep?" <br />
<br />
"Of course, baby," she told him. "This was fun. But it will be more fun next time..." <br />
<br />
"Oh?" he asked.<br />
<br />
"Next time you'll have three days worth of teasing before I let you
cum," Monica whispered. "I can't wait to see how passionately you lick
me when you know you won't be getting to cum at all," she said
teasingly. <br />
<br />
"Now go to sleep, baby," I'm taking you to my family's nightclub tomorrow. <br />
<br />
Part II ______________________________<br />
<br />
Dan awoke to a sensation which was becoming more and more familiar. His
lovely girlfriend, Monica, once again had chosen to wake him up by
teasing his cock. Even though he had cum the night before, Dan was still
rock hard for his girlfriend. "Good morning, lover," Monica said
playfully, knowing she had made Dan feel teased once again.<br />
<br />
"Finish me off, Babycakes?" Dan asked with a jestly pout. Though he knew
that Monica had no plans of letting him cum this morning. In fact, she
had said before he went to sleep that it is her plan to make him wait
three days before his next orgasm. He looked forward to all the sexual
frustration and aching balls, though. It was his favorite game, after
all. <br />
<br />
"Don't count on it, honey!" Monica said with a big grin. "You're not cumming for three days." <br />
<br />
"You won't be able to keep me horny for three days, Mon. You'll get so
horny that you beg me to cum all over that hot little body of yours,"
Dan teased her back. <br />
<br />
Monica laughed heartily as she leaned over and placed her head of
beautiful hair onto his chest. Laying on her man, Monica grabbed him by
the cock and gently played with him. She stroked him slowly, playing
with his head every so often. "I'm going to have you so horny that
you'll do anything I say," Monica teased. <br />
<br />
"Anything, huh?" Dan asked. <br />
<br />
"I'll have you so horny by the end of the week that I'll even have you
signing your name as 'Mr. Monica Kelly,' as a sign of submission to me,"
Monica laughed. <br />
<br />
Laughingly, Dan responded "You'll never get me that horny, babe." <br />
<br />
Monica turned to look him in the eye "You'll find out tonight just what I can do to you when you're horny, lover."<br />
<br />
With that little banter back and forth the two of them were off to Monica's private shower for some morning cleaning. <br />
<br />
** After the shower, Monica took Dan on a tour of the mansion. While he
had seen the kitchen and the living room, he hadn't really made his way
throughout the house much more than to follow Monica off to her bedroom.
Seeing the moon-roof openings in the ground to a large underground
section of the house had filled Dan with curiosity about this eccentric
home. <br />
<br />
Monica was dressed in a sexy white skirt that hovered just above the
knee. While the skirt was one of her favorites, she truthfully decided
to wear it because she knew it would keep Dan's balls working overtime.
Especially since she dressed herself playfully in front of him. Monica
started off completely naked, asking Dan to pick out a nice pair of
panties for her to wear for the day. "Go through my panty drawer and
find me a nice little cute thong, mmkay?"<br />
<br />
She watched with a grin as Dan trifled through her panties. She knew he
found it sexy and intimate, but it was the fact that he would end up
thinking about this little activity all day long that really made her
smile. <br />
<br />
Dan had picked a little red thong for her to wear, which she slowly
pulled over her silky legs without breaking eye contact with him. Dan's
entire body tingled with desire for her. The way this little exercise
affected him made him realize that Monica truly could wrap him around
her little finger. The thought of her power over his heart, mind, and
body, filled him with love and a deep sexual craving for beautiful
Monica. <br />
<br />
As they walked down the large wooden staircase to the main level, Dan
watched as Monica's skirt fluttered left and right beneath her butt.
Though he couldn't see it, he knew Monica had a loving smile on her
face, a by-product of these little games. <br />
<br />
** Monica took Dan around the home, showing him some artwork on the
walls, the formal dining room, all the basics. What Dan found especially
interesting was the secret passageway that led down to a hidden wine
cellar in the basement. A large secret door was built just outside the
formal dining room with a winding staircase down to the cellar. Walking
down the scarcely lit stairwell, Dan joked "So this is where you'll tie
me up and whip me in your dominatrix costume later?" <br />
<br />
"You wish!" Monica said with a giggle. <br />
<br />
From the wine cellar, Monica took Dan through another secret hallway
into the section of the house that Dan had seen from above the day
before. It was like a large apartment that was built under the front of
the house and the front yard. The fully furnished apartment looked like a
bunker for Eva Braun built in the early 70s. Throughout the entire
apartment there were large rectangular moon roof-style windows that
popped up into the front yard. It was one of the most interesting things
he had ever seen, without question. <br />
<br />
After the tour of the lower level, Monica took Dan up to where her
family was having breakfast. The L-shaped room was in the back corner of
the mansion and was decked out like a summer cottage in the woods. The
walls were made of some kind of water milled logs and both the artwork
and furniture resembled a hunting lodge. <br />
<br />
In the middle of the room, a diagonally protruding bathroom divided the
two sections. Dan was quite taken with the architecture of the room. The
high ceilings, the unusually shaped bathroom, the whole room seemed
unorthodox. <br />
<br />
The family had all gathered for breakfast. Aunts, uncles, cousins, once
again there were about 20 people around for Dan to interact with as
Monica fluttered across to the other side of the room. Occasionally,
Monica would shoot a glare over to Dan to make sure he was still
comfortable with her family.<br />
<br />
After breakfast, Monica and Dan were off to the mall to go shopping.
Monica wanted horny-Dan to pick out some new lingerie for her to wear
later. Also, she needed a new dress for going out to the club. She had
plans for that evening that Dan would never forget. <br />
<br />
**<br />
<br />
Dan picked out some sexy lingerie for Monica at the mall. Watching him
sort through all the sexy panties, bras and corsets for something she
would wear while teasing him was really amusing for Monica. A few times
in the store she held up lingerie against her body for Dan's inspection.
She couldn't be sure, but she thought it was making Dan a little stiff
in his pants. <br />
<br />
At the mall, Monica found a really sexy red dress. The dress had a low
cut with shaped cups on the front. The cups offered only minimal support
and was meant to be worn without a bra. The thin cups were enough to
cover up nipples, as long as they were soft. Any amount of sexual
arousal would be visible for others to see, which guaranteed Dan's vote
of approval. The dress was pretty short, too. Monica wanted to find some
leggings to wear underneath, but Dan convinced her to go bare legs to
the club. The thought of her silky legs really drove him wild. <br />
<br />
** After supper that night it was time to finally hit up the nightclub
Monica's family owned in town. Monica was stunningly beautiful that
night. Her legs were shining and smooth, her butt looked amazing in her
little dress, her breasts were perky and perfect, as always, and the
smile on her face melted Dan's defenses. As he looked into her eyes, Dan
felt a connection that was stronger than anything he had ever felt
before. The love that he had for Monica was warmer than the California
sun, stronger than titanium steel, and more powerful than a thousand
ravaging wolves. <br />
<br />
Looking into Monica's eyes, Dan was completely stricken with her
stunning beauty. Her nose was as cute as a button, her cheeks were warm
and inviting, her lips called out to him for kisses, her hair bounced
and tantalized him. Looking at her now, Dan realized that he truly loved
Monica more than he had ever loved anyone before. She's the prettiest
woman he could ever imagine. Though, tonight, the only word he could
summon to describe this sculpture of beauty standing before him was
simple: "Hot!" Dan blurted. <br />
<br />
** It didn't take long before they arrived at the club. As they
approached the doorman, who was dressed in a black suit, black shirt and
black tie, Monica began to giggle. <br />
<br />
"What's so funny, Babycakes?" Dan asked her. <br />
<br />
"Oh, Dan, I'm going to enjoy this!" Monica could hardly contain herself
over something that remained unseen. "I put our names on the list, just
tell the doorman who we are." <br />
<br />
Approaching the man at the door, Dan spoke "Hi, I believe our names are on the list, Dan Aiken and Monica Kelly." <br />
<br />
The doorman scanned the list with a bit of confusion. Then he chuckled
briefly and responded "No sir, I have a Ms. Monica Kelly and special
guest, Mr. Monica Kelly." <br />
<br />
Monica burst out laughing at her little prank. "That's us!" she said as she quickly ran into the club. <br />
<br />
Following her, Dan could feel his face turning flush with embarrassment.
He knew it was just going to be one of those nights when Monica's
playful side really came out. He loved those nights. <br />
<br />
** Sitting in a booth on their third drinks, Dan couldn't help but
admire the club. It was a classy place with an artsy decor. Lighted
tubes ran from the floor all the way up to the second-story ceiling with
bubbled water flowing down. The club was dark, with light-posts rising
out of the floor every so often. It was bright enough to see across the
club, but dark enough to give one that added confidence. The club had a
main floor with a small dancing area, booths and a dining section. The
second floor boasted a long balcony with private rooms off the side and
led over to a large dance floor on the upper level. <br />
<br />
Monica turned in and whispered "How about we have some fun tonight?" Out
of the corner of his eye Dan caught her wink. He was totally turned on
by her tonight. Of course, he always found her attractive, but something
about the way she was acting, and the sexy dress she was wearing, had
him feeling butterflies all night. <br />
<br />
"Do you remember that little fantasy you told me about last month?" Monica asked with glistening red cheeks. <br />
<br />
Dan immediately knew exactly what she was thinking. Instantly, he felt
his cock begin to harden. He was so taken by his emotions that he could
hardly answer his beautiful girlfriend. <br />
<br />
"Can I make you super jealous right now?" she asked him again. <br />
<br />
"Yes! Let's do it!" Dan choked out. <br />
<br />
It had been his fantasy to watch as his lady love seduce another man.
While he was powerfully turned on by the fantasy, he always said that he
would never actually follow through with it unless they were in a far
away city and it was with someone neither of them actually knew. He also
insisted that Monica couldn't tell the other man her real name, so that
he couldn't stalk her on Facebook or something later on. <br />
<br />
Monica could hardly contain her excitement as well. "Go sit over there
at the bar and keep your eye on the balcony," Monica told him. <br />
<br />
Dan struggled to follow her instructions. It was taking everything he
had to keep his cock from going completely hard. Luckily the jeans he
was wearing were tight enough to restrain his cock somewhat. It was
enough to keep his partially hardened cock contained so that nobody
around them would know he was turned on. <br />
<br />
Dan sat down on a tall chair by the bar and ordered another glass of
wine. Turning himself toward the balcony, he watched as Monica walked
the long way over to the dance floor. She turned a bit and smiled down
at him, knowing how wild he must feel. <br />
<br />
Dan was filled with emotions. He was exhilarated by what was happening.
He was hotter than he had ever felt before but at the same time he felt a
flair of embarrassment and fear. It was a rollercoaster of emotion that
he couldn't control. Like a drug, Dan's own emotions were taking him
for a crazy ride. He felt loved. But he felt humiliated. He felt
excited. But he felt fear. He choked back on his wine, unable to
understand what was happening inside of his mind, inside of his body. He
had never felt anything like this before. <br />
<br />
Dan lost sight of Monica on the dance floor, but he knew that a woman as
beautiful as she would have her pick of any guy in the bar. <br />
<br />
Dan had enough time to finish his glass of wine before he finally caught
sight of Monica's red dress again. He had a sinking feeling of fear,
matched with great excitement, as he thought he saw a glimpse of another
man holding his beautiful lover. His heart was racing so fast that he
could feel his pulse in his neck. His throat kept choking up and his
fingers trembled. Yet, his cock was so hard that he didn't dare move or
stand up. <br />
<br />
He watched intently as Monica led another man off the dance floor, down
the balcony-way. She stopped half-way down the balcony, directly across
the room from Dan. Then she turned and motioned the other man against
the railing. Dan could see that he was tall and fit, but he wasn't
really interested in seeing the other man. Dan's eyes were locked
squarely into Monica's seductive gaze. <br />
<br />
Monica broke her eye contact with Dan for a moment and she looked
straight into the eyes of the other man. Dan's body was losing control.
His mind was racing. He loved Monica more than anyone else in the world.
He couldn't believe this was actually happening. He felt humiliated
that he had asked her to do this to him, but he absolutely loved the
rush he was feeling. With so many extreme emotions occurring
simultaneously, Dan found himself unable to move. <br />
<br />
His anticipation and fear reached near heart-attack levels as he watched Monica slowly move in to kiss the other man. <br />
<br />
It was earth shattering. He was more turned on than he had ever been
before. At the same time, he felt as if the whole room full of people
suddenly turned toward him in a moment of total embarrassment. His
girlfriend, the woman he was supposed to keep satisfied and loyal to
him, was standing in front of a whole crowd of people, locked in a
passionate kiss with another man. <br />
<br />
Unable to look away, Dan continued to watch the heart wrenching display
before him. Monica's eyes opened and her gaze was set directly toward
Dan. With only one eye visible, Dan couldn't tell what Monica was
feeling. <br />
<br />
Monica turned her kissing partner sideways for Dan to see the kinky,
sexy, humiliating reality of what was taking place. As Monica's side
became fully visible to him, Dan realized that the other man had a firm
grasp on his lover's breast. Worse, shock spread through Dan's heart
when he saw Monica lower her hand from the other man's shoulder... down
his arm... down the side of his waist.. 'Surely she wouldn't,' Dan
thought to himself in horror as Monica's hand slowly found its way to
the other man's cock. As Dan watched her cupping him in her hand he felt
as though his own cock might explode in his pants. He became acutely
aware of the pre-cum dripping out of him like a leaking pipe. <br />
<br />
Dan knew he was rock hard and that if he stood up anyone nearby to him
would be able to see his excitement. He couldn't handle any more of
this, though. If he watched this for another moment or two he felt like
he might cum in his pants. Dan leapt off the chair and hurried into the
back corner for the staircase up to the balcony. <br />
<br />
Out of the corner of her eye, Monica saw her true love marching toward
her. She broke her tongue lock with the other man and turned to walk
away from him, never to give him a second thought. <br />
<br />
Monica hurried toward Dan on the far end of the balcony, while Dan raced
toward her like an olympic athlete charging toward his gold medal. <br />
<br />
They looked into each others' eyes as they quickly moved toward each
other. As they came face to face, Dan pulled her into him as tightly as
he could. He wrapped his hands around her and lifted her upward. Monica
jumped up into him and wrapped her arms and legs around his body. Her
dress pulled open as if to welcome him into her body. Dan's hard cock
pressed up against her as they aggressively pulled each other into the
most passionate kiss either of them had ever experienced. They both
skipped the typical warm up pecks and moved straight to a dance between
their tongues. It was the most intimate kiss they had ever shared with
each other. <br />
<br />
Dan held Monica in his arms for a moment while they kissed, all the
while he could feel pre-cum oozing out of his cock. He couldn't survive
this. He knew he wouldn't last the long ride home. He needed to hold
her, he needed to feel her, he needed to penetrate her. Now. <br />
<br />
"Where can we go, Babycakes? What's this room?" Dan asked hurriedly. <br />
<br />
"Yes! Do it!" Monica responded. <br />
<br />
Still holding her in his arms, Dan pushed against the thick black door
beside them. The room was a private area meant for parties and small
receptions. Inside there were white leather couches, chairs, and a few
small tables. There were small candle-type lights all around the room,
and four large windows on the front of the room making it visible for
anyone on the balcony. <br />
<br />
As they tripped over each other on their way into the room, Monica
flicked off the light switch, making the room completely dark. Neither
Monica nor Dan would take their body away from the other. They were
holding each other like newlyweds, falling into their marriage bed for
the first time. <br />
<br />
Pushing Monica down onto the first couch he could find, Dan tripped over
her shoes as she kicked them off her bare feet. He fell slightly as his
face found itself right in Monica's lap. Dan quickly placed a hand on
each of her knees and ran his fingers quickly up over her silky smooth
legs. Moving up into her dress, Dan locked either side of her sexy red
thong that was surely dripping wet by now. Dan didn't wait for Monica to
wiggle around to help him de-panty her. He aggressively pulled both
sides of her thong, breaking the stitches along the left side. Dan
pulled her panties away and tossed them across the room. <br />
<br />
He wanted her more than anything. With his face so close to her vagina,
Dan found himself entranced by the beautiful, natural perfume coming
from Monica's vagina. Never before had Monica been turned on enough to
have any kind of an aroma. Tonight, though, she was so exhilerated, so
enchanted, that her body gave off an aroma so delicious that Dan
couldn't have passed it up even if he wanted to. He dove into her vagina
with his mouth. When he felt her dripping wet vagina on his lips, his
tongue, his chin... Dan felt as if he was having an orgasm. <br />
<br />
He licked her passionately. She tasted like a champagne made personally
for him and nobody else - even though another man had played a role in
making her this wet and delicious. <br />
<br />
Dan licked her vigorously as other party-goers could be heard walking by
the windows only six feet behind them. The door had no lock and Dan
realized that someone could walk in at any moment to find his face
buried in the intimacy of his beautiful love. He couldn't even entertain
the thought of pulling his face away from her deliciousness. He not
only continued licking her, but began taking as much of her cum into his
mouth as possible, swallowing her intoxicating champagne. <br />
<br />
Monica moaned out as a crowd of people loudly walked by the door to
their room. She knew they might be able to see inside the room, so she
pulled her dress over Dan's head as he pleasured her. <br />
<br />
It took only moments before Monica was gushing with cum. Not wanting her
to soak through her dress at the club, Dan did his best to swallow
every drop that he could. But that was a futile effort. She hadn't been
this excited ever before - and that was surely showing. <br />
<br />
When Monica finished cumming, Dan jumped up and pulled her dress over
her head, tossing it onto the table beside them. He fumbled with his
shoes, desperately trying to get them off so that his pants could
finally be removed to unleash his leaking cock. Getting his clothes off
now, he lifted Monica's leg with one hand as he thrust himself into her
warm vagina. He hadn't bothered to fish around for a condom and was too
excited to pull himself out for anything. <br />
<br />
Dan pounded himself into her. His balls made a slapping noise as they
repeatedly crashed into her body. He kept thrusting and thrusting,
feeling the weight of everything that had happened. It didn't take long
at all before he was ready to cum. He knew he wasn't supposed to do
this, but he was too turned on. Dan was going to fill Monica up with his
cum. Her vagina was about to be stuffed with the biggest load of sperm
she had ever have imagined. <br />
<br />
Then, at the last possible minute, Monica broke her silence "Stop. You have to wait until we get home," she said between moans. <br />
<br />
"No! Babycakes! I can't go soft unless I cum, I can't even function
until I cum. I'm too wound up to wait any longer!" Dan begged her. <br />
<br />
"I know," she said simply with a smile. <br />
<br />
Dan felt absolutely tortured by this. His cock had almost cum as soon as
he penetrated her he was so horny. How on earth he would ever manage to
go soft was a complete mystery if not an outright impossibility. He
refused to listen to his lady love and stayed deep inside of her while
he considered his options. <br />
<br />
Monica pushed back on his hips and pulled away with her own, causing his dripping, soaked, cock to feel neglected and alone. <br />
<br />
As Dan held back tears of desperation, frustration, and excitement, Monica pulled her dress back over her little body. <br />
<br />
It took her a moment but she finally coaxed Dan back into his clothes.
Zipping up his jeans proved to be difficult over his cock. <br />
<br />
"Babycakes, I can't go out there. Everyone will see that I'm hard," he complained.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry," she told him, "there's a back door at the bottom of the
stairs. Worst case scenario, only 3 or 4 people see that you're hard."
She teased him playfully, knowing that what she was saying had a very
real possibility of coming to reality. <br />
<br />
Monica abandoned her wet panties and quickly dashed out of the room.
Dan, hard cock poking out of his jeans, followed her in a sexually
frustrated embarrassment. As Monica rounded the corner to the staircase,
she met a group of three young women heading up the stairs. She giggled
to herself, knowing that Dan would have to awkwardly walk by the women
with his cock protruding from his pants. She paused for a moment and
listened to a gasp, followed by giggles. She let out a laugh of her own
as Dan grabbed her butt-cheek and pushed her forward. "Thanks alot,
Badness!" He said, sounding totally embarrassed. <br />
<br />
They were easily able to slip out the backdoor of the club, and found
themselves in a dark street corner devoid of human activity. Monica
fluttered around for her blackberry, which could be anywhere, so that
she could call a cab. She turned and saw the look of hormones, stress,
fear, embarrassment, excitement, love, and affection in Dan's eyes. She
kissed him once again, as her stomach was prodded by his still hardened
cock. <br />
<br />
Giggling now she said "Just stand behind me and hide your wang in my
butt-cheeks until the cab comes." Dan was thankful for the offer to hide
his excitement, though a tad embarrassed. <br />
<br />
On the cab ride home, Monica sat as close to her lover as possible. Dan
whispered into her ear "I can't believe you grabbed his cock!" Monica
kissed his neck, and put her lips right up to his ear and said "I have a
new nickname for you when we're playing kinky games." She sounded
sensual, loving, but cruel. "What is it?" he asked. <br />
<br />
"Medium," Monica said with a hint of meanness in her voice. <br />
<br />
"What do you mean?" Dan was confused. <br />
<br />
"His was big, honey," Monica said in her teasing voice. <br />
<br />
"So you... you're Medium..." as she whispered the nickname in Dan's ear she rested her hand directly onto his cock. <br />
<br />
The only response she received from Dan was a wide-jawed gasp. <br />
<br />
Dan had never felt more humiliated, excited, nor turned on in his life.
One thing was for sure, as soon as they got back into her bed, Dan was
going to put one massive load of cum, deep into Monica's body. At least,
as deep as he could get. <br />
<br />
Part III _____________________________<br />
<br />
They arrived home that night after the longest cab ride of Dan's life.
Monica had caressed his cock the whole ride home and he was still
absolutely desperate to cum. As they walked into the home, Dan noticed
that Monica's hair and dress were still completely sexified. As they
approached the front door, the lights from the house showed something
unexpected. Dan wasn't sure what it was that he had seen so he scanned
Monica once more. <br />
<br />
He couldn't help but laugh a little when he realized what he had seen. "Monica, let me help you out here..." Dan said lovingly. <br />
<br />
"What do you mean?" She asked. <br />
<br />
Dan leaned forward and kissed Monica above her breast. He kissed lower,
and lower, onto her breast. Kissing down until his mouth encompassed her
nipple. It seems that Dan wasn't the only one giving a bit of a show on
their way out of the club. In her haste to leave, Monica had run off
with her nipple exposed. <br />
<br />
Dan gently kissed her nipple, allowing it to harden in his mouth.
Monica's breathing became more rapid with gentle moans of enjoyment as
Dan caressed her body. After a few intimate moments, Dan released her
breasts and covered her up with her dress. Smiling at each other like
teenage lovers, they opened the front door and were off to Monica's
bedroom. <br />
<br />
Inside the bedroom, Monica tossed her dress into the laundry bin. She
stood before Dan completely naked. She hadn't been wearing a bra all
evening and her panties were still laying on the floor at the club. She
spun around and went into the bathroom to put on something else to wear.
<br />
<br />
While Monica found some nightclothes in the bathroom, Dan undressed and
started looking for some nightclothes of his own. Looking around, Dan
couldn't find any of his boxers. He scanned the room and found that his
laundry was missing. Without anything else to wear, and with his boxers
from that evening drenched in pre-cum, Dan laid down on the bed
completely naked. <br />
<br />
Monica emerged from the bathroom looking as radiant as ever. She was
wearing her new lingerie, a sexy purple top that was made of a soft mesh
fabric. The shirt lightly supported her breasts and was see-through
enough for Dan to really appreciate the magnificence of her womanly
figure. On the bottom, Monica was wearing new full-bottom silk panties
with a matching strap running around her waist. Dan had picked out the
lingerie, but had no clue what the holding-strap really was, or if it
was comfortable. The strap held up matching purple nylons covering her
glistening legs. <br />
<br />
Dan may not have known what the lingerie was, but it didn't take long
for him to congratulate himself on his purchases. The very sight of
Monica standing before him made his cock stiffen outward like a Great
Dane. <br />
<br />
Monica stood with a smile on her face as Dan admired her beautiful body. <br />
<br />
Dan couldn't control his heart rate as his mind replayed the image over
and over again of Monica gazing down on him from the balcony, locking
lips with another man. In a sense, Dan felt completely conquered by
Monica. Yet, he also felt that he could never ask for a better partner.
She indulged his fantasies, which filled him with love and thankfulness.
<br />
<br />
The never-ending rollercoaster of emotions took a tight hold of Dan's
entire being and forced him to endure a burning sense of humiliation and
embarrassment. He felt as though he didn't have a single blade of armor
left upon him. He laid there completely exposed, vulnerable, conquered,
and defenseless to Monica. Nobody else in this world had ever
experienced him in such a state, and nobody else ever would for as long
as he lived. <br />
<br />
Monica walked over to her lover and laid down into his arms. They pulled
the duvet over their bodies as Dan pulled Monica closer into him. He
was so turned on by her that he needed the constant touch and intimacy
that only she could provide for him. Dan's emotions were running wild.
The complexity of his emotions even dampened his desire to cum. While he
was still desperate for release, he took a comforting satisfaction in
his present state of severe arousal. There was something inexplicably
sexy about the way his arousal forced him into Monica's submission. He
was content to allow her the right to decide what would happen next. <br />
<br />
As they laid there, Dan fondled Monica's breasts, much the same way that
he had seen another man do that evening. He felt closer to her than he
had ever felt before. It was a feeling he didn't want to pass quickly,
if ever at all. <br />
<br />
Monica's head was resting on his shoulder when she looked up at him and spoke "Are you glad we acted out your fantasy, Medium?" <br />
<br />
Dan could tell that Monica really enjoyed teasing him with this new
nickname she had given him. He blushed from embarrassment. Teasing him
about his wang would have penetrated all of his armor. But here he lay
completely defenseless. The power that Monica displayed was tantalizing.
<br />
<br />
The only response that Dan could muster was rife with emotion "It was sooooo hot, Babycakes!" <br />
<br />
Although she was teasing him and had been slightly unfaithful that
night, Monica truly loved Dan and would never do anything to hurt him.
They both deeply understood this true loyalty between them. It was this
understanding that allowed them to partake in sexy games that other
couples could never possibly experience. Theirs was a higher plain of
intimacy and affection. <br />
<br />
They kissed and cuddled, rubbing each other's bodies, and staring into
each others eyes, for what could have been minutes or hours. They were
too excited to notice the passage of time. Dan's body squirmed
uncontrollably from Monica's gentle touches. His cock pulsated with
desires for her. <br />
<br />
Monica firmly grabbed his cock and began jerking him. Dan was unable to
speak or to move as she brought him closer to that orgasm he so
desperately needed. She watched his state of arousal for the tell tale
signs that her man was about to cum. When an orgasm seemed imminent,
Monica released his cock. <br />
<br />
"Not tonight, Medium," she said with a cruel wink. <br />
<br />
Dan rolled around the bed as if he were in physical pain. Monica
playfully rolled herself onto him, to stop him from breaking the contact
between their bodies. <br />
<br />
"Please let me cum, Babycakes! I need it soooo badly right now," he begged her. <br />
<br />
"Not tonight, Medium," Monica said teasingly. <br />
<br />
Dan tried another tactic "But... Babycakes, I think the maid or someone
took my laundry. I don't have any boxers to sleep in and if I don't cum,
my wang will drip pre-cum all over the sheets. And I won't be able to
sleep with my hard cock constantly being rubbed and teased by everything
it touches throughout the night. Please, Monica?" <br />
<br />
Dan knew he was in for trouble when that teasing, playful expression appeared once again on Monica's face. <br />
<br />
"If you need something to sleep in, Medium, you can always borrow a pair
of my panties for the night," she laughed at her latest tease. <br />
<br />
Dan was shocked and couldn't even offer a response. He collapsed into
the pillow behind him. He had never been so horny in his life. He
doubted he would get a wink of sleep that night, but he loved what
Monica was doing to him. He found Monica's suggestion humiliating yet
arousing. But he definitely wasn't going to take her up on it. <br />
<br />
Monica then laughed, lovingly, and grabbed onto his cock once again. She
jerked him hard this time. It took him less than 60 seconds before he
was ready to cum. Once again, Monica slowly released him. As a wave of
sexual frustration ran throughout Dan's body, he moaned in torment.
Monica giggled, her face only an inch from his. This was rapidly
becoming her favorite way to tease him. <br />
<br />
She kissed him softly on his lips and whispered to him once more "I told
you, Medium, you can't cum for three days. And the maid didn't take
your boxers... I hid them on you." <br />
<br />
"What?!" Dan asked in surprise. <br />
<br />
Laughing, Monica replied "I want to see what it does to you to have your
cock bouncing around in your pants after days of torture and orgasm
denial."<br />
<br />
Dan was in agony. But it was the most fun he'd ever had in his life! <br />
<br />
Monica whispered again "Go to sleep now, Baby." <br />
<br />
She turned and shut off the small lamp at her bedside. She was about to
roll back toward her lover, but his arousal didn't allow him to wait for
her. Monica smiled to herself as she felt Dan's body instinctively
following hers over to the other side of the bed. Finally, she had
turned him into the puppy dog she had teased him about early on in their
relationship. <br />
<br />
As Dan laid there, his cock dripping pre-cum onto the back of Monica's panties, he whispered "I love you." <br />
<br />
"I love you, too," she answered. <br />
<br />
Dan could feel her slowly falling asleep in his arms when she spoke once
more. "Baby... before we leave California, will you get a tattoo on
your hip that says Mr. Monica Kelly?" She was teasing him, of course,
but in a way, there was a truthful element of inquisition in her words. <br />
<br />
So horny and filled with love for his beautiful girlfriend, Dan
responded happily "For you, I really will... as long as you get one that
says 'Dan' in it." He said with a laugh. <br />
<br />
"It's a deal," Monica said teasingly. "I hope you enjoy watching the
male tattoo artist pull down my panties to put your mark on me, Medium."
Monica laughed cruelly once again. Making Dan jealous and embarrassed
was too fun to pass up.<br />
<br />
After more kissing and cuddling, Monica fell asleep in his arms. And Dan continued to hold her all night long. <br />
<br />
Part IV ____________________________________<br />
<br />
It was beginning to feel like a recurring malignancy in Dan's morning
routine when he once again awoke with a leaning tower of penis. After
all the teasing and torture, Monica still had not given Dan the
satisfaction his body craved so completely. The only respite he found on
this particular morning was that Monica had not woken first to play
with his cock while he slept. <br />
<br />
Dan's eyes hurt a bit from exhaustion. He didn't get much sleep the
night before because his throbbing cock had kept him awake for hours. He
had held Monica in his arms all night, with his cock bouncing around
and poking at the back of Monica's sexy panties. When he awoke, his
still hardened cock was squarely pressed up against Monica's body. <br />
<br />
Dan realized that in his sleep he had reached around Monica's body and
had gently cupped her breast. Evidently, he had held her all night. He
leaned forward to kiss her shoulder when he caught a glimpse of the
smile on Monica's face. She looked content and peaceful - and a little
bit aroused - Dan wondered if she was finally having an intimate sex
dream about the two of them together. <br />
<br />
He decided to just lay there beside his lady love, tightly holding her in his arms. <br />
<br />
Dan decided it was time for a little pay-back for some of the torture he
had received from Monica over the last few days. His balls were
swollen, full of cum, and he hadn't been able to go fully soft for days.
It was time to give Monica a taste of her own antics. The only question
is, how exactly do you get revenge on a woman who has tormented your
cock and forced you to endure blue balls for days? There isn't exactly
an obvious method for reciprocation on a woman. <br />
<br />
He smirked to himself while he considered his options. He could try to
tease her vagina, but her intimate parts were buried between her legs
and weren't accessible. His only other option really would be her
breasts. Dan giggled and decided to go for it, even though he knew
Monica would wake up rather quickly. <br />
<br />
He placed his face on her neck, right below her ear, while he softly
kissed her tender skin. With his hand wrapped around her body, he began
slowly rolling her nipple back and forth, over and over. In her sleep,
Monica moaned gently with pleasure. Dan moved from her right breast down
to her left breast to inflict more of a tease on this sleeping beauty. <br />
<br />
With both of her nipples hard now, Dan was feeling more adventurous. He
could hardly contain his giggles as he conspired to roll her onto her
back to bring those wonderful breasts into his mouth. This would be the
perfect way to get her back for jerking his cock while he slept, Dan
thought. <br />
<br />
Ever so carefully, Dan rolled Monica onto her back after motioning his body out from behind hers. <br />
<br />
He had her just where he wanted her now. Dan took great pride in his
plan when his gentle kisses on Monica's skin motivated her to move her
legs upward and apart, as if her body were drawing him into hers. His
little game was surely having a bodily effect on her. <br />
<br />
Dan leaned in and kissed her gently on her warm, soft lips. He slid his
fingers inside her new lingerie to expose her breast. Massaging her
gently, he lowered his mouth to bring her nipple inside. He began
suckling her, but it didn't take long before he was flicking his tongue
over her. Monica began moaning in her sleep once again. Her legs became
restless. As Dan moved to expose her second breast, Monica awoke
mid-moan. <br />
<br />
"Mmmm what are you doing to me?" She asked with a wide smile. <br />
<br />
"I'm just teasing you," he replied. <br />
<br />
"Keep going, I like it!" She said with a laugh. <br />
<br />
Dan wasn't sure if that meant his teasing Monica had been a success or a
failure, since she wanted more. One thing he knew for sure, he was more
than happy to keep Monica's breasts front and center for him to play
with. With great enthusiasm, he continued. <br />
<br />
** After they got their day started, Dan and Monica were off to the
beach. They had dinner plans with her parents later on that evening, but
they had not yet taken the opportunity to enjoy the warm California
sun. <br />
<br />
Monica found an old two piece bathing suit in her room, which she
covered up with a cute beach skirt and a shirt. At Dan's request, she
only fastened a single button, the one directly below her bustline, of
course. <br />
<br />
Dan, on the other hand, didn't have a bathing suit. All that he had was a
pair of khaki shorts - with no boxers, since Monica still hadn't
returned them to him. <br />
<br />
"Come on, Babycakes, I can't go to the beach all horny like this without
boxers. I'll be a walking hard-on and everyone will see," Dan
complained. <br />
<br />
"You should have thought of that before you asked me to put my boobs on
display like this," Monica laughed. "You'll be fine. Just think of it as
an exercise in developing higher mental control over your body." <br />
<br />
"Don't let your body control you, Dan, let your mind be in control," Monica teased as she reached over to pat his balls.<br />
<br />
** When they arrived at the beach, Monica found a nice little cove where
they could spend a few hours in solitude. Feeling adventurous, Monica
tossed off her top. While Dan was making himself comfortable on a
blanket on the sand, he was confused when something mysterious landed on
his back. Thinking he was being attacked by some unknown California
beach dwelling creature, he spun around quickly, tossing the object off
to his side. <br />
<br />
He looked up at giggling Monica and was pleasantly surprised to find her
perfectly shaped breasts were fully exposed. The object at his side was
none other than her bikini top. <br />
<br />
"Well, you're feeling a little naughty today, I see," Dan said to her. <br />
<br />
"I want to get a tan on my boobs," Monica said with closed eyes and a wide mouthed grin. <br />
<br />
Monica laid on her back beside Dan. Feeling the build up of several days
worth of cum in his balls, Dan was forced to lay on his stomach to bury
his cock in the sand. <br />
<br />
About ten minutes past as they laid peacefully in the warm sun,
listening to the waves splashing all around them. It was a heavenly
paradise that Dan felt he simply couldn't fully appreciate until he
lessened the sexual tension in his body. <br />
<br />
He hopped up to his feet and unzipped his shorts, dropping them down
onto the blanket. He stood hovering above Monica's sexy body wearing
nothing but sunglasses. Monica looked up at his swollen cock and asked
him "What are you doing?" with a laugh. <br />
<br />
"Oh, you'll see!" Dan responded.<br />
<br />
He grabbed a hold of his cock and began jerking himself over Monica's body. <br />
<br />
"If you cum on my face or in my hair, I swear I will lock you in a chastity belt for a month!" Monica warned. <br />
<br />
"I won't," he told her. "I'm just going to cum on your boobs. And probably your stomach." <br />
<br />
Monica laughed playfully and lifted her upper body, bringing her breasts
closer to him. Dan lowered down onto his knees over her legs.
Vigorously jerking his cock, Dan was getting closer and closer to that
elusive orgasm he has needed for days. <br />
<br />
Monica looked straight up into his eyes, looking as beautiful as ever, and told him "Cum on me, lover."<br />
<br />
"I'm going to," he replied as his breathing intensified. <br />
<br />
"Just make sure you save some for tonight," she said with a wink. <br />
<br />
"Trust me, Babycakes, I have enough in these balls to cum six times today." <br />
<br />
He jerked his cock like never before. After pumping up and down for
several minutes, his cock began shooting blobs of cum all over Monica's
breasts and stomach. His orgasm was intense. He continued pumping his
cock as his legs twitched beneath him. His cum splattered across
Monica's right breast, completely covering her 'C' cup, and dripped down
onto her abdomen. <br />
<br />
"Mmm, baby, that was hot!!" Monica moaned. <br />
<br />
Dan had never felt so relieved to have an orgasm. It was desperately
needed. His body felt more relaxed, his sexual frustrations had been
alleviated, and he no longer felt like Monica's enslaved lap dog. It was
a new feeling of freedom that he truly appreciated. <br />
<br />
With that, the two of them were off to the water to wash away all of that cum. <br />
<br />
**<br />
<br />
Later that evening, Dan and Monica were off to dinner with her parents
at an upscale restaurant. The decor of the restaurant was inspired both
by traditional Japanese style and contemporary American culture. Each
table was enclosed in a small room with thin, white class walls. On
either side of the table there were two small leather couches that were
low to the floor. The table was slightly higher than usual. Though, it
wasn't a continuous platform. Each individual at the table was able to
determine the elevation of their own section. It was a unique concept
that Dan had never seen before. <br />
<br />
The elevations of the table and the couches made for a unique element to
the dinner. Monica was able to have full access to Dan's cock and balls
without her parents being able to see their lower bodies. And she took
full liberty of that fact. <br />
<br />
The conversation was easy going, mostly. Dan felt a bit nervous with her
parents. There's something about looking a man in the eye after you've
penetrated his daughter that Dan found a bit unnerving. Though there was
also a certain pride to be had, given that Monica is such a great
catch. <br />
<br />
Dan was asking Monica's father about their family business, which he had
started up as a young man in his 30s. Monica listened half-heartedly,
having no real interest in the family business. She was feeling slightly
bored with the conversation about business and the same old family
stories she had heard a million times before. As Dan continued to speak
with her parents, she placed her hand onto his junk. Gently pushing his
legs apart, Monica gave herself greater access to his balls. <br />
<br />
The restaurant's dress code had required Dan to wear more formal pants
than jeans. The thin cotton fabric didn't leave much protection for his
balls. Monica was easily able to fully cup his sensitive area in her
hand. As Dan continued to speak, Monica could tell that he was growing
nervous about what she was doing under the table. <br />
<br />
She held her composure perfectly, never betraying her naughty behavior
to her parents. She waited until Dan was in mid-sentence when she
finally had her fun. Dan didn't see it coming. As he spoke, Monica
suddenly squeezed his balls aggressively. The shock of the sudden pain
sent a jolt through his body. Monica's mother raised an eyebrow at Dan's
sudden movement, but he was able to pull it together and continue
speaking. <br />
<br />
Monica, though, revealing a hint of a devious smile, continued to gently
fondle his balls. Rolling them around in her hand, leaving Dan in a
state of fear over when she might strike next. <br />
<br />
She continued to play this game for a few more moments. Monica loved the
fact that Dan was growing anxious with the uncertainty. She held his
most intimate parts in her hand and had the power to embarrass him, hurt
him, and even control him. It was a fun game. Even for Dan it was fun,
though he couldn't exactly admit to it at the time. <br />
<br />
Monica clenched his balls one more time before moving on to his cock. As
Dan continued to speak about business with her parents, Monica began
rubbing his soft penis. It was actually the first time that Monica had
ever felt his penis when it was completely soft. Dan has a well-formed
penis, slightly longer than average and ample thickness. Though, for
some reason, he never actually let Monica play with, or see, his penis
when it was soft. <br />
<br />
Rubbing it with her fingers, Monica was intrigued by the softness of his
wang. She wasn't sure how something so hard and thick could develop out
of something so floppy. It was an interesting experience for Monica.
She looked up at Dan's eyes and she could see his face was turning
flush. She realized that Dan was very embarrassed to have her touching
his soft wang. His embarrassment, though, gave her an odd sense of
amusement. <br />
<br />
It didn't take long before Dan's cock was completely hard in his pants.
Monica then took the palm of her hand and began rubbing it around on the
head of Dan's penis, through his pants. Dan was getting noticeably
frustrated. Rubbing his cock head like this was a sure-fire way to make
his penis feel frustrated. A frustrated cock throbs with desire, which
is exactly what Monica wanted from him. <br />
<br />
Dan was growing increasingly nervous. The more Monica turned him on, the
more pre-cum he would leak into his pants. Monica still hadn't given
him back his boxers to wear, so his erection was a serious issue for
Dan, in the middle of a restaurant. He was beginning to feel so
desperate that he almost regretted his decision to turn down Monica's
offer of panties for the evening - which she had suggested teasingly. <br />
<br />
In that moment, Dan decided he was determined to get Monica back for what she was doing to him. <br />
<br />
After dinner, Dan had a very awkward walk back to the family SUV. He had
to both carry Monica's purse and hide behind her to cover up the
pre-cum stains on the front of his pants. Carrying her purse through the
restaurant was an emasculating exercise that garnered more than a few
giggles from other men. <br />
<br />
Sitting in the back seat of the SUV, it was revenge time. Monica was
wearing a sexy little dress, with bare legs, and a black lacey thong
underneath. Dan sat as close to her as he could. He waited for Monica's
mother to turn on the radio, giving him the cover of background noise.
Then he gently rested his hand on Monica's thigh, slowly moving upward
toward her panties. Monica looked over at Dan with surprise, she hadn't
expected this, but she did nothing to stop or discourage him. <br />
<br />
Dan slid his fingers up to her thong. Then, he crept inside of her
panties with one finger, finding his way to her vagina. He ran his
finger up and down her opening, just to tease her. After a brief moment,
Dan felt her beginning to get wet. He slid his finger just barely
inside of her, just enough to be a tease. Then he pulled up toward her
crest where he found her clit. His fingertip had been dampened by her
wetness, which allowed him to move slowly around her clitoris. <br />
<br />
Monica's body began moving around the seat restlessly. Dan could see her
nipples hardening and her breath became erratic. He knew his finger was
having a big effect on her. Which only encouraged him to work twice as
hard. He wanted her to feel the same sense of powerlessness that she had
instilled in him at the restaurant. <br />
<br />
Dan continued to play with her clitoris until he knew she couldn't
handle any more. Monica looked deep into his eyes with a gaze that told
of her dilemma. She wanted to cum, but couldn't hide an orgasm in the
backseat while her parents sat in the front. They would surely hear
everything. On the other hand, she couldn't stand the thought of not
being able to cum. Though her decision was clear, Dan made it for her
when he pulled his finger out of her panties, leaving her to squirm for
the rest of the ride home. <br />
<br />
**<br />
<br />
Back at the house, Monica's parents sat down in the living room for a
glass of wine. Their supply in the living room was running low, so they
asked Dan to go down to the wine cellar to pick out another bottle or
two for the evening. Monica was kind enough, and horny enough, to
accompany Dan down to the cellar. <br />
<br />
They didn't even make it half-way down the stairs before they were all
over each other. Monica was clenching Dan's cock in her hand, Dan was
grasping her breast in his right hand, her butt in his left. Their lips
were entangled in a tornado of affection. They practically tripped over
each other the whole way down the staircase. When they finally made it
to the bottom of the stairs, Dan gently laid Monica back on the stairs
while he reached up and pulled her panties off her body. He quickly
dropped his pants and exposed himself to her flesh. <br />
<br />
Dan positioned himself while Monica lifted up the back of her dress. She
laid half on her side, half on her stomach, with her legs spread
slightly apart as Dan suddenly penetrated her vagina. She was face down
on the wooden staircase in a precarious, semi-doggy style position. Dan
thrusted quickly and hard into her. They were only supposed to be gone
for a few moments, they didn't have much time. <br />
<br />
Both of them were so excited and on edge that they were moving rapidly
toward orgasms. Suddenly, they heard Monica's parents moving around at
the top of the stairs. At any moment, they could be caught in the act.
Monica moaned with pleasure as Dan began thrusting harder, faster into
her body. Dan reached down and placed his hand on hers, holding her
tightly. Monica locked her fingers onto his. They both knew that they
were deeply in love and shared these gifts of intimacy with one another
to express that love. <br />
<br />
Monica reached her orgasm first, letting loose with an audible moan and a
sudden rush of wetness. Dan was only seconds behind her when Monica
frantically pulled her body away. Turning over with his cock still
inside of her, Monica said "Cum in my mouth!" <br />
<br />
Dan knew that Monica had never allowed another man to cum in her mouth
before, and he considered this to be yet another sign of the intimacy
between them. He was excited to take her up on this new offer of
closeness. <br />
<br />
He pulled his cock out of her vagina and and stood upright, waiting for
her to welcome him inside of her yet again. Monica sat on the bottom
steps now and placed her hand at the base of his cock before bringing
his head inside of her. She felt a sense of excitement as she tasted her
own cum on his cock. <br />
<br />
Monica gently sucked him, flicking her tongue over his head every so
often, until she brought him to orgasm in her mouth. She felt his cock
begin to twitch, then it became even more erect and solid, before
finally spurting globs of cum into her mouth. Monica was excited. It was
the first time she had tasted cum. She looked up into Dan's eyes
lovingly, his cock still barely in her mouth, as she swallowed his cum. <br />
<br />
Dan quickly put his pants back on as Monica hopped one leg at a time
back into her panties. With that, they were off to the cellar for some
wine. <br />
<br />
As they walked into the cellar, both could feel a strong desire for more
connectivity between them. Dan turned to Monica and said "You know, I
can't help but notice that this table here is about the same height
as..." <br />
<br />
"You are a naughty, naughty man, Dan Aiken," Monica said laughingly. <br />
<br />
Dan leaved over and began kissing her passionately. Monica instinctively
kissed back with even greater gusto. Dan motioned her over toward the
table. She jumped upward as Dan helped to lift her onto the table and
rest her onto her back. He pushed her dress up to her waist, her panties
off to one side, and penetrated her once more. <br />
<br />
Normally, Dan wouldn't be up for round 2 right after an orgasm. But
because he had been kept wanting for days, he had an ample supply of
libido and sperm to unload. <br />
<br />
Dan held her legs in his arms as he slowly made love to his beautiful
partner. Thrusting deep inside of her body, Dan leaned forward, pushing
Monica's legs back up to her shoulders. The further back he pushed her
legs, the deeper inside of her his cock was able to touch. He pushed her
backward and began rapidly pushing in, pulling out, pushing in, and
moving around circularly inside of her. He pulled his cock almost all
the way out of her, leaving just the tip inside her as a tease. <br />
<br />
He slowly teased Monica with the tip of his cock for a few moments.
Then, without warning, Dan suddenly thrust his thick cock deep inside of
her over and over and over again as Monica orgasmed.<br />
<br />
"I love you, Babycakes," Dan said as Monica's vagina tightened and clamped on his wang. <br />
<br />
Within minutes, Monica was cumming once again. Her orgasm seduced Dan's cock into cumming inside of her. <br />
<br />
"I love you more than anything, Dan," she said to him as his sperm shot into her. <br />
<br />
As they stood up once again, Dan put his pants back on. Monica suddenly
realized that her panties were drenched with their cum. She couldn't
possibly wear them upstairs on the couch. Dan picked out the wine they
had come for, while Monica slide off her panties. She had no choice but
to sneak them upstairs so her parents wouldn't see. <br />
<br />
Monica bunched up the panties into her hand and headed back up the
stairs. Dan smugly smiled as he examined Monica's body. There was no
hiding it, she had sexified hair, her dress was all mangled around - she
had clearly been having sex. And just like she had squeezed his balls,
causing him embarrassment, in front of her parents - Dan was about to
return the favor. He walked slowly behind Monica as she entered the
living room, wet panties in hand, past her parents with her obviously
sexed up body. Dan loved it. The perfect revenge. Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-49416191154049238732013-02-19T03:30:00.001-08:002013-02-19T03:30:19.101-08:00The fall of an empire.<i>Deliciously written by Dr. Dave:</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sbHY2dpCsww/USNiBo_892I/AAAAAAAACP8/py2HZ4ZnLRU/s1600/tumblr_lhv7ywZYP81qd3l1co1_500.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-sbHY2dpCsww/USNiBo_892I/AAAAAAAACP8/py2HZ4ZnLRU/s400/tumblr_lhv7ywZYP81qd3l1co1_500.jpg" width="298" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
"Mayday, Mayday. This is Commander Craven of the Starfighter X32. Hull
breach; require emergency assistance in sector 85k94," the message rang
out over the emergency receiver. Captain Belle checked her scanners.
This was in her area and, with no other ships nearby, it was up to her.
She entered the course and made way to the area of the stricken vessel
hoping to find Craven alive. <br />
<br />
As she approached the co-ordinates she could see the burn marks on the
hull of the fighter, it had obviously been in a fire fight with enemy
forces. She looked down at her scanners, "Life signs: One," read the
screen along with various other bits of data about the ship and its
specifications. <br />
<br />
"Starfighter X32 this is StarRunner Peregrine. Standby for docking."<br />
<br />
"Boy am I glad to see you?" Commander Craven chirped back "Standing by."<br />
<br />
Rescued by a female he mused, he'd never live it down if word got back to the academy.<br />
<br />
Carefully Belle positioned the capture arm to the grapple ring on the
X32s airlock, which luckily was still in tact. Extending the docking
tube she opened her outer airlock radioing the Commander to come on
over. As he floated through the tunnel joining the two ships she tapped
one last button before heading down to the airlock to welcome her guest.
The console flashed "Security Systems Active." She wasn't going to let
anyone onto her ship without some form of protection. <br />
<br />
By the time she reached the airlock it was pressurised and gravity
restored. Peering inside she saw the commander beginning to remove his
bulky pressure suit. Belle tapped on the viewing port then opened the
inner door. "Welcome aboard Commander, my name is Captain Belle. You can
leave your suit there and I'll show you to your quarters." <br />
<br />
Belle looked over her new guest as he finished hanging his outer suit on
the hooks in the airlock. He was quite a handsome man, typical fighter
pilot. She glanced over the jumpsuit he was wearing, taking full time to
note his fit physique with strong yet not overpowering muscles... "Stop
this," she rebuked herself before he caught her staring. He glanced up
smiled and thanking her for rescuing him, "Lead the way," he gestured
and off they went.<br />
<br />
"These are the guest quarters," Belle explained as they entered the
small vessels second room, "They're kind of small but better than an
airless wreck," she said jokingly, "I have to go now and secure your
vessel for tow, I think there's a change of cloths in the drawers, and
you can meet me in mess later for dinner?" She left him to freshen up
and went about her duties. Commander Craven assed his situation, it
could be worse. "Belle seems nice enough." He caught himself staring as
she walked down the corridor, "and she's got a great ass." He could have
sworn she shook it at him as she disappeared round the corner. <br />
<br />
In the mess that night they chatted away about the dogfight he had been
in, her surveying mission and other general small talk as they munched
their re-hydrated rations. "Fancy a beer?" She asked as they finished
their meal. "Sure," he replied and the evening went on. After the third
or fourth beer he began to stare once more at his rescuer. She had a
gentle, youthful face with long brown hair flowing down the back of the
tight Lycra uniform that made up her uniform. Her breasts though quite
small formed perfect globes pushing out the front of the jumpsuit. He
continued his eye line down her body following her smooth thighs to the
triangle between her legs, damn she looked hot. He hadn't had any shore
leave in a long time, "I desperately need a shag," he thought. <br />
<br />
He looked up and smiled and she smiled back, she too had been surveying
him. "You must be tired," she piped up. "Let me take you back to your
quarters." She led him back down the corridor to his room and stopped
outside. "Please come in," he offered as she made to leave, "No, its
ok," she replied, "It's been a long day and besides I hardly know you,
you could be a psychopathic axe murderer for all I know." She let out a
nervous laugh. "There are no axes aboard spaceships." He chuckled back,
but she was not convinced.<br />
<br />
Suddenly the mood changed. "Damn it," he thought, it had been nearly 15
months since he was last with a women, it had been a long tour of duty
and he wasn't going to let this one get away.<br />
<br />
As she moved to leave he grabbed her arm, "Please?" he begged. "No, now
please let me go, I'm warning you." She replied. "What could a little
thing like you do to me?" He returned his voice changing to a more
sinister tone. Belle was getting scared though she'd enjoyed the
flirting she wasn't ready for this. "I said NO!" She repeated, but the
lust filled his eyes. She wasn't getting through. "After this then
what?" she tried reasoning. "You can't just take my ship", but he wasn't
listening with all reasonable thoughts banished from his head he pushed
her onto the bed. His heavy weight on top of her kept her pinned down
as he fumbled the zip on the front of her jump suit. He tugged at it
trying to get it open as she tried frantically to hold it up, the
material suddenly ripping away from the zip in his hands, causing her
breasts to spill out of the tight Lycra prison of the uniform.<br />
<br />
Belle screamed as he made a grab for one of them, fondling it roughly
"Scream all you want, there's no one else on board," he goaded, leaning
down to her open mouth forcing his tongue between her lips in a less
than passionate kiss. "This is your last chance," she warned, breaking
the kiss in such a calm voice that had he had his wits about him he'd of
worried, but the commander was long gone. She'd warned him, "Security
systems activate: stun intruder!" The last vision he saw as the laser
cannon descended from the ceiling to send a bolt of energy through his
body, was Belle just laughing manically. Why was she laughing? <br />
<br />
He awoke with a splitting headache in a different part of the ship.
"Shit, what happened?" he thought, trying to clear the hangover fuelled
fog worse than any he'd felt before. Suddenly images of him forcing
himself on the young woman filled his mind. He began to get hard again.
It was then he realised he was stripped naked. He tried to sit up but
his arms and legs were shackled, he was lying on some sort of table in a
bright room, the brig he thought.<br />
<br />
"Whoosh!" a door opened behind him, he tried to look round but couldn't
quite see. "Good Morning Commander," Belle chirped entering the room.
His mind was working better now as he realized something was wrong, this
was not the tone of a rape victim. As she moved around his exposed body
he could see she had changed her uniform. She now wore a skin tight cat
suit that appeared seamless. There were other things it didn't have
too. The uniform was crotchless. He glanced down and saw her shaved
pussy in full view right at his eye level, the pink lips inviting his
stare. "Were going to play a little game," she continued, pleased that
his stare was where she wanted it to be. "I'm an FSC agent, and you're
going to give me the satellite security codes for Earth." Belle said
sexily running a long silken gloved hand over his chest.<br />
<br />
It had been a long and bloody war between Earth and the Colonists that
long ago left the jurisdiction of the home world. The FSC (Female
Special Corp.), or female sex corp. as it had been nicknamed, of the
colonists where known both for their beauty and getting results, they
were as feared as the SS of the 20th century. Luckily they had never got
their hands on anyone who knew the codes before, but a StarFighter
Commander would have them and it was Belle's job to get them. <br />
<br />
Craven knew all this and chastised himself for being so stupid as to let
her capture him like this. He had heard all the warnings of not
trusting anyone, they could be a spy but he had let her looks, the very
thing that was key to the FSC, cloud his judgement, his eyes once again
wandering over her body. He should have realised no-one should have been
surveying this area without escort. She just happened to be in the
area, yeah right. Frantically he began tapping his back tooth with his
tongue. "Looking for something?" Belle's voice now cutting into him. "I
removed your little escape method. You won't be destroying your brain
today," she let out another cold laugh. "You're all mine and you WILL
give me those codes."<br />
<br />
Gently she began to massage his body, rubbing his naked chest then down
to his stomach. He let out a moan at her soft touch. As she reached his
hardening member she provocatively avoided it moving around down to his
legs in one long caress, applying gentle pressure to his inner thighs.
She wanted him to forget he was a prisoner. Her plan to get him
interested last night had almost worked too well, plying him with
alcohol, and flirting with him just enough to lead him on, but she'd
never really lost control. He would just be more frustrated now. <br />
<br />
As she skilfully moved back towards his groin she cupped his balls in
her hand giving them a little squeeze, he let out a moan. "These seem in
need of a release to me," she muttered as she slowly, teasingly ran her
other hand playfully up his thick shaft pausing at the top before
coming back down. "Does that feel good?" she asked soothingly. "Just
give me the codes and there's plenty more where this came from." <br />
<br />
He just lay there defiantly enjoying the sensations in his body. Belle
removed the long silken gloves. She meant business. Rubbing massage oil
into her hands she returned to his now fully hardened rod. She ran her
hands provocatively up and over the head, giving a little twist before
just as softly returning back down to the very base. She had been
trained well. <br />
<br />
Soon his breathing had hardened and the mists of pleasure were gathering
in his eyes. She sped up a little and began to massage his balls
expertly between her fingers, feeling them carefully waiting for the
exact moment. Suddenly she felt them tighten, instantly she stopped her
ministrations leaving him right on the edge just one stroke from orgasm.
She'd always had a knack for this. At the academy she'd been best in
class at this brinkmanship, taking them right to the edge but never
going over, so much so that the male volunteers always dreaded getting
assigned to her.<br />
<br />
"Just give me the codes and you can release," she commanded but he
wasn't about to doom his planet just for his own release, so he just lay
there, cock twitching, frustrated but still in control. "I think you
need punishing then."<br />
<br />
Walking over to a cabinet in the corner of the room she pulled teasingly
took a laser whip from it bracket. Craven looked on in dread. Setting
it to soft she swung it expertly landing on a thigh. The sensation of
soft leather as it hit him only stung a little as she moved from one
thigh to the other. <br />
<br />
Craven had been trained against pain torture but he knew that was not
the point here. Every smack, although delivering a short burst of pain,
made him more excited. Suddenly changing her pattern she landed a swot
right on his sack, still sore from being denied before. It hurt like
hell but surprisingly his shaft kept iron hard. "Hmm you like this do
you? Well we'll just see about that!" she chided turning up the setting
on the whip. This time the whip felt like it was biting into his skin
but the increase in pain just increased his arousal. She certainly was
an expert landing stroke after stroke expertly on his most intimate
areas.<br />
<br />
"Give me the codes," she asked again knowing full well he would not
comply at this stage but adding it to build the scene in his mind.
Suddenly she stopped. Although still obviously excited he had come down
enough from the edge of orgasm brought on by the hand job for her to
give the next little trip back to the point of denial. <br />
<br />
"We are going to try again. Just give me the codes and I'll let you
release". Once more her hands moving down to his balls this time however
she sat astride him pushing her naked crotch towards his face as she
let him inhale her musky scent. Gently she lowered her mouth towards his
twitching cock seductively enveloping the head between her lips. Using
her tongue to gently tap the tip, his cocked swelled to full again. She
had to take this slowly, no matter what he mustn't come. She drew more
of his large member into her mouth running her tongue down the
underside, letting out a low moan as she did so knowing it would drive
him wild. She got the head right to the back of her throat before coming
back up the shaft again and, on reaching the tip, once more ran her
tongue expertly over it tasting the precum juices knowing she was
getting through. <br />
<br />
All the time Commander Craven was trying to block out the wonderful
feeling of this hot woman expertly bringing him towards the point of
ecstasy only to be denied. He tried everything he could to drive the
image before him out of his mind; reviewing mission plans, remembering
the faces of the enemies he'd killed but each time her face appeared and
the sight of her pussy inches from his face bore back into his mind. He
tried to lift his head up, perhaps if he could reach her sex she would
lose concentration and let him come but she was just out of reach. She
knew what he was trying to do, so she teased a finger down her slit,
opening it up for him to see. Dipping her finger in showing off the
wetness that her joy for work brought on, she knew she mustn't lose
control. <br />
<br />
Once again she concentrated on his cock, speeding up to drive him faster
and further towards the edge. Using her saliva to keep it lubricated,
she ran her lips up and down the shaft all the time her expert tongue
darting to the places where it could cause the most pleasure. The finger
in her pussy kept her moaning at just the right level to send
vibrations shivering through his pulsing shaft. He was close. <br />
<br />
Feeling his balls tightened he thought perhaps he could make himself
come before she could stop him and he almost did had Belle not known
what to do. Just at that point of no return she felt the head enlarge,
instinctively she ran her thumb and finger around his balls and pulled
hard, once again stalling the fires and leaving his cock twitching,
glinting with the mix of pre-cum and saliva. This really turned the sexy
officer on knowing she had total control of the man beneath her. "Give
me the codes and you can come, please let me make you come," she begged
trying to get him on her side. She admired him, many man would not last
this long. He was putting up a good fight and that made her even more
excited. Normal men bored her but he was a challenge. She would enjoy
breaking him. <br />
<br />
Staring down at him again saw his large member and realised how much she
ached to have that enormous cock inside her, yet she knew this was
where most agents lost control putting back the interrogation by days.
It was then that she remembered the new invention the lab boys had come
up with for her and she could have kissed them for it.<br />
<br />
She went over to the cupboard and pulled out a small device. It was a
leather strap about an inch wide and quite thin; on it was a small
microchip and couple of flashing LEDs. It was a ball stretcher, similar
to the one that had been around for hundreds of years but this one was
special. The chip embedded in the leather was designed to interface with
'the victims' nervous system, knowing exactly when they where on the
edge and hold them there not allowing to them to come. Belle was keen to
test it out. Carefully cupping his balls in her hand and pulling them
away from his body she strapped the device around his sack, tightening
it but making sure not to cut the blood off, she didn't want to castrate
him. She tapped a small pad on the device and it was ready.<br />
<br />
However before straddling him and possibly losing control on his
impressive manhood, as was her intention, she thought she'd better test
it, and a little saliva lubrication wouldn't hurt anyway. So once again
she moved her lips down to his member, this time less teasingly, wanting
to find out quickly if the device was up to this. Her lips moved
swiftly on the shaft her tongue darting all over the shaft, no man could
last long, especially not in Cravens position and she was right. As she
felt his balls tense up she thought perhaps it would not work. Letting
him come here could put her back by up to a week in which time they
could change the codes, but if the device worked it could save her days
and allow her to get off in the process. <br />
<br />
Just at the point where she would normally stop, she gently squeezed his
balls as they were pulled down by the ball stretcher. She saw his face
twisting up, he was trying to come. The head of his shaft twitched but
he was stuck there. A little light flashing on the device showing it was
working hard. She carried on working away with her tongue darting
around trying to suck the come from his body, but her little partner not
letting him oblige. He was ready.<br />
<br />
Carefully she switched position, allowing him time to regain his
thoughts. Sitting astride him she didn't bother asking for the codes. He
knew what to do by now and more importantly she was going to have him
anyway. She put her hands on his strong chest lifting up her lower body
positioning his still twitching, pulsing cock between her legs. She ran
her outer lips up and down the shaft a few times, sending shudders of
pleasure through both their bodies before she lowered herself gradually
onto his cock. She let out a moan as she took in his wide girth never
having been with a man this large. The volunteers at the academy weren't
exactly studs, which was probably why they volunteered. She took it
slowly to allow herself to accommodate him inside her. <br />
<br />
She lowered herself softly until it was all inside and she could feel
the head pushing on her cervix. After a small moment to recover she
started slowly circling her hips, rubbing her pubic mound against his
body, it felt good. Gradually she began to pump her hips causing him to
make long thrusting strokes inside her driving both of them crazy. As
she ground away, striving for her own release she could feel his
engorged member building up inside her, he must be close. She just hoped
the device would hold. Just then she got her answer she felt him
shuddering under her, obviously at the point of orgasm but the pain on
his face showing he could not go that final inch. The sudden felling of
control suddenly overcame her and her own orgasm was allowed to come
through. Feeling her body bucking above him as it was ripped by her
orgasm, her pussy trying to milk his cock, he tried in vein to release
himself from the edge but was denied release. He felt the ball stretcher
pulling on balls. Was he going to end up giving her Earth after all?
How long would she hold him at this most inhumane point for? <br />
<br />
By this time Belle had forgotten all about her mission she just kept the
cock pumping inside her. She had her own little fuck toy that would
stay hard as long as she wanted and she wasn't about to stop now. The
first orgasm was the most powerful she'd ever had and knowing the second
was usually better she kept up the pace realising it would drive him
crazy. As she felt his girth sliding into her she let her fingers trace
down to her clit. She began rubbing it hard, demanding release. Looking
down at her captives face showing obvious frustration, a knowing smile
crossed her face and the power she held caused her to come again and
again in powerful waves before collapsing spent on his frame.<br />
<br />
Eventually she pulled herself off him panting from the experience. "Now
are you going to give me the codes, cos quite honestly I don't care if
you do? I'll just come back and ride my new toy again tomorrow," she
asked. Craven let out a sigh knowing now that he would eventually give
in but perhaps if he could wait a few days there'd be a code change and
he wouldn't doom the Earth into the hands of the colonists. "Well then
it's going to be a long night," she muttered with him still so exhausted
he could barely concentrate. She tapped a few buttons on the ball
stretcher and it began another of its cruel functions. It began to hum
sending small waves of pleasure through his body, not enough to make him
come, but it would keep him excited and that's how she left him, cock
twitching in the cold light of the cell. She was right it would be a
long night.<br />
<br />
Belle retired spent to her quarters. She lay awake for a long time she
glanced at the small monitor seeing her captive struggling against his
bonds fighting the sensations the ball stretcher was giving him not
wanting his body to betray the planet he fought for. She almost felt
sorry for him but then remembered the brutality of the war.<br />
<br />
The attack on Europa had been swift and devastating; after all it was a
poorly defended mining colony. The Earth fleet had fired from the
relative security of space believing it to be a strong hold of the
rebels. Unfortunately the rebels were long gone and all that remained
were ordinary settlers trying to scrape a living in the mines. Honest
families like Belle's. They had survived the initial air strike but when
the marines arrived to search for rebels they had been ruthless, raping
her mother in front of her eyes and dragging her brother out to shoot
as a rebel. Sure the politicians of Earth had latter apologised for the
atrocity but it still went on today. It was this event that caused her
to seek out the rebels and her sharp mind and good looks made her an
ideal candidate for the FSC. She had quickly risen through the ranks to
take on this top priority mission of interrogating the survivors of a
hit and run raid by the rebel fleet.<br />
<br />
As she mused on thoughts of her captive she let her fingers work down to
her slit. She traced his naked body on the monitor with her other hand
all the time thinking of being filled by his larger than life member.
She let out a moan as her expert fingers found the sweet spot. Gently
she squeezed her small nub, she was almost there with the feeling of the
impending orgasm building inside her she increased her ministrations,
although slightly sore from earlier, one last orgasm tonight would help
her sleep and be ready for work tomorrow.<br />
<br />
The computer turned up the lights simulating dawn in space lacking the
concept of day and night. She awoke softly feeling at peace with herself
refreshed and invigorated. She had big plans for Commander Craven
today.<br />
<br />
She walked into the brig with a spring in her step. "Good morning
Commander, sleep well?" Knowing full well he had not. "Well we're going
to have some more fun today aren't we?" She reached over and gently
fondled his swollen balls in her hand. "My, my, that's a nasty case of
blue balls you've got there," quipped Belle in a tone like a nurse. "Let
me take away the pain, tell me the codes." Her hand was once again on
his shaft expertly stroking it. After a night of the ball stretcher's
teasing it didn't take much to bring him to the edge and Belle had found
just right speed to keep him there without the pain getting too much.
She knew she was winning but wanted to have more fun with him.<br />
<br />
"I think you need some relief," Belle said teasingly. She went over to
the wall and pressed a button. "I know this is usually situated in the
recreation deck but I think it's much nicer in this room don't you?" He
looked over to where Belle was standing; her pose like that of a model
on a game show draped over a prize and his heart sank. She was
displaying a Cybernetic Blowjob machine, invented to give men relief on
long missions away from home. He had often used it on the fleet carrier,
as did most of the men, and knew it was powerful. <br />
<br />
The device itself was like a bed but curved in a big arch. On one side
of the arch was a hole to stick your member into. In this hole was a
latex mouth and a set of beads that rotated simulating a blow job, it
even simulated saliva by pumping lube into its orifice. Before he knew
what was happening Belle had led him by the balls to the machine. Laying
him over the bed she strapped his hands on one side of the arch and his
feet to the other. The last strap went over his waist holding his now
iron hard rod tight into the 'mouth'. Belle twisted a control turning it
on. He felt it fill up with lube and the tight latex begin to suck on
his member pulling it into the machine. Belle twisted another knob and
the beads started to rotate massaging the head and shaft. It felt so
good to him as he sensed the heat rising once more within him, but
knowing once more he would be denied.<br />
<br />
Suddenly he was woken from his daydream by Belle standing before him. It
was then that he noticed she was not wearing the torturer uniform
anymore. She was now standing almost naked in front of him. He did not
notice at first though as his view was drawn to her perfectly formed
breasts above him. In his horney state visions of kneading them and
sucking on the erect nipples filled his mind. She was obviously excited
too. It was as his view descended he noticed the appendage she was now
proudly sporting. On her lower half was a small leather harness with a
thick long dildo attached. As he gazed longingly at the dildo
disappearing into her tight pussy, he would have come on the spot had
the ball stretcher not stopped him.<br />
<br />
"We can't let you have all the fun can we?" she said giving a little
wink. "I want you to moisten it up for me after all it's in your own
interest to make it nice and lubricated." It was at this point her
noticed how prone his ass was, held up in the air on the arch of the
blow job machine that was still driving him crazy. At that precise
moment Belle decided to turn it up a notch causing more moans to emanate
from the poor males body.<br />
<br />
Knowing his fate he opened his mouth to accommodate the device and began
to suck on it like he had seen in porn film. Each working of his mouth
or touch of his tongue sent vibrations down the shaft into Belle where
the other end was buried deep inside her. A small nub protruded from the
harness onto her clit and each time he bottomed out the nub would press
teasingly down on her sending a shiver through her small body. She let
out a moan. The feeling of control this gave her alone deepening her
lust. "Enough," she said. "It's time to take you." She pulled the
phallus from his mouth, the saliva dripping off of it, and moved round
to position herself behind him. "Sure you don't want to give me the
codes?" she asked one last time. It hadn't been enough time yet, he
needed a few more days for a code change; besides he was intrigued by
the feelings this sexy woman conjured up in him and didn't want it to
end just because of his fear of being penetrated.<br />
<br />
She felt some resistance at first, but turning up the blow job machine
caused his lust to overcome him allowing her to slip in. He was
surprised how good it felt. The dildo she used was specifically designed
for men and rubbed right against his prostate causing intense feelings
throughout his body and down his shaft causing his sphincter to
involuntary clamp down on the intruder sending powerful vibrations back
down through the harness to Belle. She'd never tried this with a subject
before. She was glad the ball stretcher was in place or she'd have lost
control and let him come. This is it she thought, she had to get those
codes now. Turning up the speed on the blowjob machine to maximum she
worked him hard reaching round to cup his balls in her hand and bringing
her self right to the brink of orgasm in the process. <br />
<br />
At last he broke down, his balls were desperately trying to release from
the multitude of sensations. Would this woman's appetite never be
satisfied? As if reading his mind she leaned over and whispered in his
ear "I could keep this up all day, you're such a great little fuck toy."
It was the feeling of her breasts digging into his back that pushed him
over, knowing he had to fondle them. He had to release. He had to come
inside her.<br />
<br />
"Ok!" he cried. "The codes are yours, just let me come inside that hot little tunnel of yours."<br />
<br />
"You're in no position to make demands," she replied but secretly that's
what she wanted as well. She held off her own orgasm at the brink and
withdrew wanting to feel him inside her instead. She pushed him back
over to the bed and clamped his hands and feet back down. Removing her
fake phallus she perched over him ready once more to take him inside.
"Please release my hands," he pleaded. "I just want to please you." She
considered his request as she hovered rubbed him up and down her slit.
"Ok, but try anything and the ball stretcher will castrate you right
here." She knew he was too wrapped up in her to try anything anyway. She
lowered herself forcefully onto him and began to pump his thick cock
once more. As soon as she released him he reached up began to knead her
breasts. She let out a low moan. "That fells so good," she thought as he
gave her erect nipples a little squeeze but she still focused on her
job. "Now the codes," she said for the last time. <br />
<br />
As he read them off in a breathless voice she beamed them directly
waiting armada that had been in position since her message on the first
night. From the sounds coming over the communicator they knew what she
was up to and it didn't go unnoticed by the men on the bridge who pulled
their chairs up to the consoles so no-one would notice. The admiral
glanced at his men gave a little chuckle and sent the codes to the Earth
defences. A green light appeared on his panel and he called back the
successful captain, "Congratulations..." <br />
<br />
That was all she needed to hear. She tapped the ball stretcher turning
it down a peg, even in his pent up state, she wanted him to last the
distance. "It's done," she said in a breathless tone, now allowing her
feelings to take over. Craven grabbed her hips and forced her down onto
his rod of steal, her vice like sex milking him demanding him to release
inside. They came together, once, twice, three times, experiencing the
last function of the ball stretcher allowing him multiple orgasms. This
thing would make millions on the open market but right now the two most
influential characters of the war were outside of time absorbed in their
own erotic feelings, Craven even oblivious to the destruction of earth
on the monitors behind him. She had won, won not only his treachery but
also his heart as they collapsed on top of each other, spent. Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-32825559018572969322013-02-19T02:58:00.003-08:002013-02-19T02:58:46.416-08:00Snow White<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-EtVGJeDl_BA/UN3bQX9T01I/AAAAAAAAB9I/90RDtpWVCxo/s1600/snow_white_by_cartoongirls-d4dsom3.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-EtVGJeDl_BA/UN3bQX9T01I/AAAAAAAAB9I/90RDtpWVCxo/s400/snow_white_by_cartoongirls-d4dsom3.jpg" width="266" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
As every evening the seven dwarfs walked through the forest on their way home, singing together<br />
"Heigh-ho Heigh-ho, it's home from work we go!"<br />
<i>Charlotte whistles the famous tune for you.</i><br />
As
Bashful opens the door he immediately notices something is not as
usual. Someone ate of their food.. someone started a fire in the
fireplace...<br />
Sneezy curls his nose and sniffs "What is that wonderful scent?"<br />
"Shhhh!" Quietly they climb the stairs, one by one, excited and scared at the same time.<br />
There
spread out over their seven little beds sleeps the most beautiful
creature they ever saw. Raven black hair draped over the little pillows.
A pair of the most sensual plump cherry red lips they ever saw (her
mouth, pervert!). Her long curly lashes softly butterfly on her cheeks.
Her skin so fair and creamy, a peachy round boob with a candy pink nub
escaped from the frill of her dress. A perfectly shaped leg sticks out
of the cloud of tulle of her skirt. Her bare toes as delicate as flower
buds.<br />
<br />
All seven they stare at her, mesmerized. This
exquisite view burned on their retinas, bedazzled by her perfume. Their
little cheeks blush and they all feel the same sweet fire creep under
their skin, some of them setting up a huge tent in their little
trousers. (it's common knowledge that tiny guys have huge cocks)<br />
<br />
Dopey
leans forward, stretching out his tongue, the wet tip flicks over the
princess toe. Bashful holds his breath as he sees the boldness of his
dwarven brother and can not hold himself any longer, his mouth greedily
sucks a toe of her other foot. Soon all seven dwarfs are licking and
sucking Snow White's leg and feet. Sleepy climbs on the bed, his eyes
bulge as he sees the perfect rosebud nipple, his lips wrap around it and
he suckles happily, snuggling close to her, his erection throbs in his
pants. But he wouldn't be Sleepy, his eyes close and he doesn't even
need to dream, he is already there.<br />
<br />
Snow White parts
her full lips, a soft blissful sigh escapes as she feels so many warm
wet mouths nibbling, beards tickling, tongues teasing against her skin.<br />
She
opens her eyes and squeals, six little men back off, their faces filled
with fear. Sleepy sleeping steadily sucks the nipple with renewed
vigor. Snow White looks at him, horrified and throws him off the bed.
"Ugh!"<br />
<br />
"Who are you???"she pants, pushing her hard
nipple back into her dress. Her glance travels over the little faces and
then over the big bulges in the little trousers. <br />
Doc clears his throat nervously "We are the seven dwarfs, Miss Charlo.. erm Miss Snow White, you are in our house"<br />
Snow White looks around her, remembering the calamity that brought her here. <br />
"Oh!"
and she starts to weep softly. Her tears flow abundantly as she
realizes she has nowhere else to go. The seven dwarfs engulfed by her
sadness hesitatingly try to comfort her.<br />
"Miss Snow White, you can stay here, we will do everything to make you happy!" <br />
The princess sniffs, her beautiful eyes blink at bashful "Everything?"<br />
"Everything,
Miss Snow White!"and they all nod firmly, encouraged by the twinkle in
her eyes and the smile that sunsets her pretty face.<br />
<br />
Snow
White giggles and jumps out the little beds, tugging the velvet ribbons
of her dress. "Bring me a scissors!" The little dwarfs run in all
directions to obey her commands excited by her promising and cute
cooing. <br />
Immediately she gets to work, cutting the ribbons in
smaller pairs. "Take of your clothes, little dwarfs!" A wave of protest
out of the bearded mouths. Her face shifts to a rigorous gaze.<br />
"Come
on, you said e v e r y t h i n g ! " She taps her foot and all seven
start to unbuckle their little trousers and stand in a row butt naked.<br />
Snow
White chuckles and ties seven pair of wrists and seven pair of ankles.
She squeals of delight seeing seven erected dicks, all of them of
significant size with beautiful mushroom heads, proudly sweeping in the
air. <br />
<br />
As a true Disney figure, she stands at the window
singing a beautiful song with a remarkable singing voice as a few birds
come to the rescue and bring her two long soft feathers. She kneels
down in front of the dwarfs and starts to tickles 7 pairs of balls, the
soft plush teasing them mercifully.<br />
Soon the room is filled with
soft moans, Snow White's cheeks glowing, her eyes dancing from one cock
to another as she makes them throb with the two feathers.<br />
She
watches Grumpy's ballsack climb already, Sneezy's squirting pre-cum like
crazy. One feather ticks against Happy's frenulum and his tiny body
tightens and starts to squirm uncontrollably, big gulps of hot cum shoot
from his throbbing cockhead.<br />
"Happy!!!!"Snow White yells, "I did
not allow you to cum, you little slut!" Happy blushes while his dick
still violently erupts another string of hot jizz. <br />
She grabs the little man by his neck and pulls him close to her "Now I will have to punish you, Happy!"<br />
<br />
Snow
White takes a few of the dwarven shirts and cuts them up to blindfolds.
The seven dwarfs moan and whine as she blinds them leaving them with
anticipation of what she will do to them. <br />
Happy's cock still hard
an erect so close after his orgasm lies bend over her knees, she uses
her bare hand and spanks his perky ass. Every slap makes the other six
react, their dwarven peens big and hard as ever. Breathing fast all
desperately trying to hold their orgasm to please her.<br />
<br />
Happy's
ass cheeks are red and hot and as she separates them with two fingers
to check his little tight hole, he moans and trembles on her lap. <br />
"Oh!
So you like your little dwarf cunt played???" She inspects the little
starfish and watches his reaction, thinking as there are no dwarven
girls around they maybe use each other. She spits and rubs small circles
wetting him, his cock is even bigger poking against her lower leg.<br />
Snow
White grabs Sneezy by the beard and pulls him close to her, positioning
right behind Happy, her fingers wrap around his shaft and she rubs the
swollen purple helmet of his cock against the tight little wet asshole
of Happy. <br />
Sneezy protests trying to wiggle his dick out of this
embarrassing situation but Snow White shows no mercy. " E v e r y t h i n
g " she giggles and pushes against Sneezy's lower back watching his
throbbing member slowly disappear in Happy's ass.<br />
<br />
Snow
White snickers and pants, her own body tingles of pleasure as she forces
the two little gnomes on to each other, hearing their shameful cries
mingled with moans. She slides one hand underneath Sneezy's ass,
grabbing his balls from behind, controlling his movement firmly, her
other hand underneath Happy's body closing around his twitching cock,
squeezing him in the same rhythm as she forces Sneezy deeper into his
ass.<br />
Those little dwarfs are maybe not really gay or into
eachother, but as they say a cock has no eyes and soon both Happy and
Sneezy are lost in pleasure and surrender to Snow White's commands.<br />
Te
other five dwarfs hearing the moaning and the cooing of their new
Mistress, tremble softly awaiting their turn in a docile way, their
cocks jump in the air, strands of pre-cum everywhere.<br />
<br />
Snow
White lets go of Happy's cock for a moment and grabs Doc by the beard
and places him in front of Happy's face, her fingers lead Doc's hard
member towards his mouth, Happy to far off to object opens his mouth and
she pushes against the other dwarf's ass so he fills it with his
throbbing meat. Doc arches his back, his head thrown back, his eyes
closed as the warm mouth starts to suck him, the wet tongue slides back
and forth over his shaft and he growls like an animal of lust.<br />
Snow
White's breasts heaves, her hand slides under Happy's body again,
grabbing at his cock, but this time she rubs the thick head between her
legs, feeling the heat through the fabric of her dress. <br />
So close,
the delightful spiral circles deep inside her slowly expanding, she
could orgasm right now, but she doesn't. Too much fun to come yet.<br />
<br />
She
rubs Happy's cock head fast, pulling up her skirt, now only the soft
lace of her panties in between the hot spongy helmet and her throbbing
clit. She feels him shudder as he starts to explode, wetting her panties
with his hot jizz, his ass contracts and she watches his asshole suck
on Sneezy's cock like a hungry mouth. Sneezy squirms and moans loudly as
he pounds the tight ass and fills it gulp after gulp with his thick
white semen. At the same moment Doc grabs at Happy's head and starts to
unload in his tight throat. The beautiful symphony of 3 erupting cocks,
Snow White can't but hum another Disney song "<i>With a gulp, with a grin, get a wiggle on your chin, you can make things cum with a zum, zum, zum</i>"<br />
<br />
She
places the three dwarfs back in the line, all three flushed, their
cocks half-erect. Snow White giggles and takes of the blindfolds of all
seven, she stands up and gets out of her dress, slowly removes her
frilly underwear. They all stare at her mesmerized not sure where to
look first, the peachy round ass, the beautiful perky breasts with
blushy nipples or the plump pair of lips between her legs. She sits down
on the floor and spreads them with her fingers, giving them a sneak
peek of her pink entrance. It's glistening with wet, she is so close.
Her inside softly throbs at them.<br />
It's so quiet, she can't even
hear them breath. Two fingers slide between her labia and she dips them
in her juice, then one by one rubs them under their nose, her scent
lingering on their upper lip, then travel up their nose, flaring
nostrils, moans and sighs and twitching cocks. <br />
<br />
Snow
White grabs a feather and flicks it over her clit, she groans in a
Disney way and stops, she rubs the wet feather tip against Bashful's
nose, smothering him more with her scent and orders him to stand between
her legs. She places the tip of his dick against her pussy and feels
the hot silky skin of his cock head. He quivers, the sensation of the
warm wet pussy against his twitching cock too much, his glands expand
even more, his balls climb up tight, desperately he tries to distract
his thoughts to hold himself, but his prostate throbs, his fluid makes
it way through his shaft and he starts to shake violently as he shoots
hot strings of cum against Snow White's pussy. He collapses under the
intense orgasm, she squeals pretending disappointment, slapping him
against the side of his head, her sex glowing and reacting to the sultry
feel of the warm wet fluid.<br />
<br />
She grabs Bashful by the
beard "Now, you little dwarf, you made my beautiful pussy all dirty with
your cum, as penalty you will lick it clean!" A common sigh of rapture
escapes seven mouths, they all want it. So badly.<br />
Snow White grabs
Bashful's head and leans backwards, spreading her legs wider to give
him full access. The seven dwarfs not only have huge cocks, they also
have a large pointy tongue. She moans in bliss as he starts to lap her
pussy licking up his own cum. She breaths slowly holding herself on the
edge, enjoying every second of this intense pleasure.<br />
Her thoughts
race with more naughty ideas, her body tingles like never before. She
motions Happy and Sleepy to come and suck a nipple each.<br />
<br />
Snow
White's muscles tremble feeling those three warm wet mouths. More! She
needs more! She motions Grumpy, he has the biggest cock of them all, big
throbbing veins on his shaft, a massive purple head, she lets Bashful
make room so she can push Grumpy's cock inside her tight throbbing
tunnel. "Bashfull to the side and keep licking my clit!" Panting of all
the sensations, she moans lustfully and calls Dopey to get on his knees
underneath Grumpy's balls, he is the smallest and fits there. She orders
him to put his tongue inside her ass and he does immediately, snaking
it eagerly inside and out. Her hand wavers at Sneezy and Doc to come and
kiss and lick other parts of her body. <br />
"All hands on your cocks, dwarfs, but do not cum before I tell you!"<br />
<br />
Snow
White floats on a cloud of total bliss. Six mouths and one cock
bringing her to heaven. She moans and sighs, overwhelmed by lust and
pleasure. Happy and Sleepy's mouths teasing her swollen nipples,
Bashful's tongue licks her clit with soft fast strokes, Grumpy's
twitching cock stretches her tight oozing pussy, filling her completely
while Dopey's tongue slides in and out of her ass. Sneezy and Doc
leaning over her, their lips nibble and kiss and travel allover her
body.<br />
She breaths slowly, relaxing all her muscles expanding the
feeling, the house is filled with moans, sighs, squishy wet sounds and
she feels her little dwarfs shiver as she starts to cum around Grumpy's
cock. Her eyes stare at his face and he uses all his willpower to not
explode in her heavenly squeezing tunnel so he can keep pleasing her.<br />
<br />
Lustfully
she allows her seven dwarfs to orgasm, the gulps of semen fly
forcefully around the room, her body is covered in their sweat and cum,
but they don't stop. For hours they lick and nibble, taking turns
sliding their huge cocks in her wanting sex. She enters a state of bliss
and has one orgasm after another, ordering them around as needy slaves,
watching their twitching dwarven cocks tirelessly explode. They eat and
taste and follow her instructions carefully until she is exhausted and
falls in a blissful sleep.<br />
All the animals of the forest came to
the window wondering what all the moaning is about, watching the pile of
dwarfs pleasuring the beautiful princess. What a happy sight.<br />
<br />
Snow
White and the Seven Dwarfs lived a life filled with lust and delight.
During the day they worked in the mine, in the evening they cooked and
cleaned and washed for her. During the night all seven used their
fingers, mouths and cocks to bring their Mistress to ecstasy.<br />
<br />
They lived happily ever after.<br />
What do you mean the prince?<br />
Who needs a prince when you have seven dwarfs like that???<br />
<br />
<br />
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-85882161067448962562013-02-19T02:56:00.005-08:002013-02-19T02:56:53.426-08:00Slave for a day.<i>Written by Flipshot, wanted to share with you because it is so hot!</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-csKB2FZK1nQ/ULRtWbTOawI/AAAAAAAABi0/wqthjyDw4Ew/s1600/slave+for+a+day.gif" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"> <img border="0" height="354" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-csKB2FZK1nQ/ULRtWbTOawI/AAAAAAAABi0/wqthjyDw4Ew/s400/slave+for+a+day.gif" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
I left a card on your pillow one morning before leaving for work. There
was no special occasion or anything like that, just a card to tell you
how much I love you. The card said simply: You are my life, I love you
very much, do with this gift as you like. The gift? Inside the card was
another smaller card that said, "I will be your slave for one day.
Whatever you want, whatever your heart desires, I will fulfill it for
you. Love, Your Husband, David."<br />
<br />
I left for work that morning with a smile on my face, I knew you would
get a kick out of your present and would put it to good use. The next
day was our day off together, another reason why I left you the card
today. It gave you all day long to plan for it, to decide exactly how
your special day would unfold. I looked forward to coming home that
night and being handed one of your tidy little lists of exactly how you
wanted the next day to start, as I would be up before you. You told me
that I was to follow that list to the letter until you gave me further
instructions, and that I would be punished in some form if I did not. I
asked what that punishment might be, but all you would say was that I
would find out if I failed in anyway. <br />
<br />
That night before turning in for the evening I set your neatly written
list on the bedside table, I hadn't even looked at it yet, figuring I
would find out in the morning how you wanted to start your day (big
mistake). <br />
<br />
I should have read that note.... the next morning I woke up at 7 am as
usual rolled out of bed took a few minutes to wake my ass up a bit, then
I grabbed your note and stuck it my pocket. I came out to the kitchen
and got my first cup of coffee for the day rolled a couple of cigarettes
and headed outside. I sat down and really enjoyed that first smoke, I
was looking forward to the day to come, I knew I would be busy but was
still anticipating a good day. Aw, first cigarette out of the way, I
light a second one and pull the note from you out of my pocket. Opening
it up, I read the first two lines and groan... 'To my loving husband, I
want to be woken up with breakfast in bed at 7 o'clock, don't be late'. <br />
<br />
"Shit," I shot out of the chair and made my way to the kitchen where I
fried up some eggs, hard like you like them, some waffles, some sausage
and off to the room at 7:35. I quietly entered and put the plate on the
bedside stand kissed you softly and told you to wake up, your breakfast
was ready. The first thing you did was look at the clock. I groaned
again, I was kind of hoping you wouldn't notice. "You're late, baby."
You said it so sweetly that I knew I was screwed.<br />
<br />
"Normally you like to sleep in, hon." I tried, but even I knew I was
just making excuses, I should have read your note last night and I
wouldn't be in this mess. You took your plate of food and began to eat.
"Mmmm, very good, but you're forgetting something aren't you?" I looked
around, trying to figure out what it could be. "You didn't read the rest
of the note did you?" I looked away sheepishly and pulled the note back
out of my pocket. It read, 'give me a calf and foot massage while I eat
my breakfast in bed'. "Oops, sorry honey."<br />
<br />
"You know, you don't make for a very good slave. That's two mistakes
you've made already. You'll have to be punished, I hope you know that,
and for the rest of the day, I want you to call me Mistress. <br />
<br />
I finished off my cup of coffee really quick and got started on rubbing
your calves and feet. "Sorry Mistress, I'll try and do better."<br />
<br />
You moaned from the massage, "Good food and taking care of me, you might
be able to get back into my good graces. Just keep it up, and after
breakfast, I want you to run a bath for the two of us. Have our towels
ready grab some of my scented body lotion, and grab the anal beads and
some lube."<br />
<br />
"Which pair, yours or mine?" I asked. "Both," was the answer I got. That
perked me right up; I got all kinds of excited. I went about doing as I
was told, gathering our things and heading for the bathroom to get
things ready for you. A few minutes later you came into the bathroom,
tested the bath water gave me a nod of approval, and then told me to
strip. I did, quickly; my cock was already hard as a rock the
anticipation was overwhelming. I loved using the anal beads on you, you
seemed to enjoy it yourself and any time I got a chance to put something
in your ass was a definite turn-on for me. But that was not apparently
what you had in mind, which I was soon to find out.<br />
<br />
"You know honey, I was thinking what would be a good punishment for
disobeying me twice this morning would be and I think I've come up with
something that would be satisfying to me."<br />
<br />
I gulped, so you were going to punish me. "And what would that be?" I asked. <br />
<br />
Lightening quick you were in front of me, your hand grasping and
squeezing my scrotum hard, it was like a vice and it hurt... a lot. In a
reprimanding voice, you said, "First, I did not give you permission to
question me, and second, I told you earlier that you were to address me
as Mistress for the rest of the day. Do you understand me?" When I
didn't immediately answer you put even more pressure on my balls, enough
that it almost put me on the ground. "Yes... yes Mistress, I
understand." How I managed to get out those five words, I'm not sure,
but I did and that satisfied you greatly. And just like that - like a
light had been switched - you were back to your sweet demeanor. "Like I
was saying, I've thought about what your punishment should be and first I
think you need a good spanking." From behind your back you produced a
short leather whip. Where the hell did you get a whip? I almost asked,
but held my tongue. You must have seen the confusion on my face and
decided to enlighten me. "When you gave me that card yesterday saying
that you would be my slave for the day, I went shopping. I wanted to be
prepared."<br />
<br />
That put me a little on edge, what exactly was I in for today? I knew
that you were a sweetheart at least to me... most of the time. But...
you also had sadistic side as well. Your 'random acts of violence' as
you like to call them. So yeah, I was a little uneasy, a little
apprehensive about the day's events. But it was your day, and I was your
slave, and I did know that you wouldn't hurt me... too bad at least.<br />
<br />
"Turn around my love and grab the sink."<br />
<br />
I gave you one last pleading look, it wasn't a look of please don't do
this or even a look asking for you to be gentle. Either way I knew it
was coming and I knew that you would do it, you wouldn't back down once
you had made your mind up. No it was more of a look asking that I be
able to at least sit down after my spanking and not have to spend the
next week standing or sleeping on my side because the pain was too bad. I
turned around, bent over and grabbed the counter; my penis had now gone
completely soft. Hmm, imagine that, apparently he was a little
apprehensive about this whole situation as well.<br />
<br />
I felt the soft supple leather slide gently across my ass back and
forth, back and forth. It lulled me into a false sense of confidence.
Smack! The whip came down hard on my left cheek; I cried out in
surprise... well there went the confidence. Smack... smack! Again and
again the whip made contact and with each one I winced, after the first
three or four smacks though, there was a strange kind of sexual
excitement that came along with the stinging pain. Who would have
thought I had a slight S & M side? My cock seemed to be enjoying my
torment at least, as he was coming back to life, stiffening right up,
proud as you please. It hurt alright, but... also felt good at the same
time.<br />
<br />
I'm not sure how many times you whipped my ass that morning, but I do
know that I was never going to forget it. I thought that my punishment
was over and was about to stand back up when I felt your hand between my
shoulder blades pushing me back into position. "I never told you, you
could move, do I need to whip your ass some more?"<br />
<br />
I had to think about that for a few seconds the recently awakened
masochistic side of my being was saying 'sure, let's go for a few more
rounds'. My ass, on the other hand was screaming NO... I can't take
anymore right now!<br />
<br />
"No Mistress," I finally answered. Good my buttocks could get a much
needed break, or so I thought. "Now for the second part of your
punishment."<br />
<br />
"Second part!" I screeched.<br />
<br />
"You did mess up twice this morning already sweetheart; I said that you
would have to be punished for those mistakes. Hand me the lube, baby."<br />
<br />
I wasn't quite sure what was coming next but I did as I was told and
handed you the lube. I felt your finger greased up rubbing at the
entrance to my asshole. Now don't get me wrong, I very much enjoy it
when you use your finger or the anal beads in my ass, but right now
after the spanking I had just received, my ass didn't even want that.
But I kept quiet, didn't say a word even when you jammed your middle
finger all the way in. Thank god you had lube, because you rammed it in
there fast and hard. After a couple seconds of greasing me up, you
removed your finger and started inserting the small plastic beads one by
one until all five were lodged inside. It wasn't too bad, my ass did
hurt though; my dick still seemed to like it, as he was still standing
at full attention. Then the second set of beads - your set - began
fingering their way into my puckered anus. I felt very full, I can tell
you. I had never had that much in my ass before; my backside seemed to
sting from the inside out.<br />
<br />
There my love, this is your second punishment for the day. You will keep
those in until I say you can take them out, or until I take them out,
whatever the case may be. Now get in the bath, honey."<br />
<br />
I got in - the water was no longer hot but comfortably warm - and sat
down gently favoring by sore backside. You got in and sat before me and
ordered me to wash you, which I did slowly giving you a relaxing back,
shoulder and neck massage in the process. I washed your beautiful body
from head to toe being careful not to make it sexual in anyway and just
make it a relaxing bath. I knew that I could have made it sexual, I
could have turned the tables and put myself back in control at any time
that I wanted. But that would not have been fare to you, this was your
day and you needed it, we both needed it. So for today anyway, I was
your slave and you were my Mistress and I would go along with whatever
you had in mind, and nothing else. We talked about the day ahead,
actually you gave me instructions and I listened. After our bath we were
going out, you wanted to go to the park and just spend the day together
doing whatever you wanted to do. <br />
<br />
We got dressed and left the house for the day making our way to one of
the parks on the outskirts of town. It was a park that wasn't used very
often at least during the middle of the week and had lots of trees,
making for some nice, fairly secluded areas. We walked around the park
just enjoying the scenery and each other's company. You found a clump of
trees with a narrow barely used footpath leading through and directed
me to follow, the footpath opened into a private area about twenty foot
in diameter with trees all around us. You couldn't see the rest of the
park from in there; neither could any prying eyes see into our little
alcove. I sat down in the grass and you lay down next to me with your
head in my lap. We talked about everything, our hopes and dreams for the
future our likes and dislikes. We talked about the past and how our
relationship was so much better than any of our previous ones and that
we never wanted it to end.<br />
<br />
About 12 o'clock, when you realized what time it was, you said, "Alright love, I'm hungry take me out to lunch."<br />
<br />
"Where would you like to go, honey?"<br />
<br />
"I think I'm in the mood for Italian." You said, then your voice hardened, "But don't think for one second that I missed that."<br />
<br />
I was confused, "Missed what, baby?"<br />
<br />
"And now a second time. What did I tell you to call me today?"<br />
<br />
Oh, shit. Again I had been lulled into a false sense of confidence. We
had been having such a pleasant time that I had forgotten that no matter
how you sliced it; I was still your slave for the day. There would be
no back pedaling either, I had fucked up, and you had caught it. All I
could say was, "I'm sorry, Mistress. I won't let it happen again,
Mistress."<br />
<br />
"That may be, love, but you still need to be punished. I guess I can
wait on lunch for a while. I want you to drop your pants and lay back
down." I did as you said, glad that we had our own semi-private little
haven here. The earth felt warm against my bare skin and the breeze
played gently across my exposed genitals. The sensation was erotic,
mixed with a little bit of apprehension about what was to come.<br />
<br />
"Now you may not see this as a punishment right away baby, but you'll
soon understand." You got down on your knees beside me and took my dick
in your hand gently rubbing back and forth. With treatment like this, it
did not take long for me grow to full hardness. I moaned and stretch
into your hand. You were right, I didn't see this as punishment at all
only as a much needed release of my pent up seed. Then you hit me with
it. "Do not! I repeat do not come, you are not allowed to come until I
give you permission. When you are close to coming, you will let me know.
You don't even want to know what the punishment will be if you fail me
on this.<br />
<br />
And you were right; I didn't really want to know. So I simply said,
"Yes, Mistress," and let you do whatever it was you were going to do. I
guess I really didn't think that you would bring me to the brink and
deny me my release anyway, that you were just saying that to let me stew
for a while. It felt damn well feeling your hand stroking my hardened
cock up and down it that perfect rhythm. I laid back and closed my eyes
just enjoying the sensational hand job that you were giving me. It must
have been a few minutes when I felt something wet, warm and soft playing
across my scrotum. I opened my eyes to see your head down between my
legs and your tongue tracing soft gentle circles around my balls. I let
out a groan of pleasure as one of my testicles' disappeared between your
lips and you sucked it into the warm heat of your mouth. God, that felt
amazing and I could feel my own juices starting to boil wanting to
spill out onto your grasping hand coating your fingers in white sticky
come. When I was sure I could not take another stroke or lick, in fact I
was pretty sure I was going to fail you and not be able to stop my seed
from pouring out. I panicked and gasped, "Now... I'm going to come
now!"<br />
<br />
I didn't think I'd be able to hold back, I could feel the come rising up
my shaft ready to spurt when I felt your hand squeeze me like a vice.
You used your pointer finger and your thumb just below the head of my
cock and pressed your thumb in hard, cutting off the flow of seamen. You
held my dick like that for a couple of minutes until the need to come
finally dissipated. I relaxed my head back to the hard ground. I was
sweating, my need to orgasm was great but my need to please you was even
greater. But God, I wanted to come, now I understood what you meant by
this being a punishment, or at least I thought I had understood. I was
wrong - so wrong - your hand started moving again and so did your tongue
this time on the tip of throbbing cock circling the head, never taking
it into your mouth but the feeling was just as electric. Then you licked
my shaft like a lollipop, up and down until your mouth once again found
my aching ball sac.<br />
<br />
Now this was torture, because at the back of my mind, I knew that you
would repeat the process and once again deny me my orgasm. And you did,
for the next forty-five minutes you brought me to the brink many times
over only to cut off the flow at the last second. My cock was on fire,
my balls were full and aching and I did not know how much more I could
physically take. Finally, after using your thumb and finger trick one
last time, you smiled sweetly at me and cheerfully said, "That should do
for now, let's go eat. I'm hungry"<br />
<br />
I groaned, God you were going to leave me in this suspended state of
arousal, and I couldn't do anything about it. I stood and carefully
pulled my pants up and over my engorged penis, my member was so
sensitized that the touch of the fabric almost made me shoot my load on
the spot. How I got the pants buttoned and zipped and managed to walk
the distance back to the car without coming is beyond me, but eventually
the sensation began to fade and all I was left with was a serious case
of blue balls.<br />
<br />
We sat at the restaurant and I made sure to address you as Mistress the
entire time, even in front of our waitress, who gave us several odd
glances. You chuckled and decided to enlighten her, saying, "He's my
slave for the day and has to do whatever I tell him to do or he'll be
punished for disobeying me." You said it loud enough that a few of the
customers sitting nearby looked at us oddly. The waitress seemed to get a
kick out of the whole situation. She stared at me while addressing you,
"Sounds like fun. Have you had to punish him at all?" she asked. <br />
<br />
I don't embarrass easily, but I know I must have turned several shades
of red while she stood there staring at me. I was remembering the park
and how many times you brought me to the boiling point and then backed
me off. Not to mention the 'punishment' lodged deep in my rectum from
this morning that had now been there for several hours. The feeling
those beads were giving me after this long was both intense pleasure and
discomfort, but I wasn't about to complain. <br />
<br />
I became even more embarrassed when you told the waitress, "Oh yes, I've
had to reprimand him a few times." Then you motioned her closer and
whispered in her ear for a couple of minutes. I knew you were telling
her the whole sordid details and the red on my face blossomed even more
as the waitresses eyes widened and her smile grew into a full blown
grin. "You go girl," she said as she finally straightened back up. Then
she said, "You know, you're pretty damn lucky to have a guy who would do
that for you. My husband would never even consider doing anything like
that for me." With that she took off to get our order.<br />
<br />
"So what's next after lunch, Mistress?" I asked.<br />
<br />
You thought about it for a minute then said, "I'd like to go see a
movie. But right now, I need to use the ladies room. I'll be right back,
you be good now, ya hear." You grabbed your bag and off you went.<br />
<br />
After lunch was finished we were back in the car headed for the movie theater. "That made me extremely horny, you know that?" <br />
<br />
"Know what, Mistress?" I asked<br />
<br />
"The restaurant, telling the waitress about what I had done to you this
morning and again in the park. It made my pussy all wet and sticky,
sharing those intimate details with a complete stranger. It seriously
turned me on." You were breathing heavier as you told me this, and I
could tell that it had turned you on a great deal.<br />
<br />
"We could always skip the movie and head back to the house; I could relieve that ache for you, Mistress." I offered.<br />
<br />
"No love, were going the movies. We'll take care of each other later
tonight, as long as you're good that is. We'll see, I know I'll be taken
care of tonight at least, we'll just have to wait and see if you will
be as well." You winked at me as though sharing a private little joke.
The problem with that was that I knew you were serious. If I fucked up
too badly, I'd be going to bed tonight with blue balls, in fact there
would probably be a repeat of the park before going to bed and I'd be
even worse off than I am now. I had to be good; I had to follow your
rules, because I wasn't sure if I would be able to take not getting some
sort of relief after the end of this day. <br />
<br />
We entered the movie theater and found seats in the back row away from
the other patrons. There were only four other people in the theater,
both couples, but then Showtime wasn't for another twenty minutes, so it
was still early. Three more people showed up, two of them obviously
together, they made their way to seats near the middle of the theater.
The third one struck me as odd, she was there alone and this wasn't the
type of movie most people would go see alone. It was your choice - I was
your slave after all - of what movie to see, and of course it was a
definite chick flick. The single woman, probably in her mid-twenties
found a seat one isle in front of ours and three seats to the left of
me. Only nine people in total, not a big crowd. The lights dimmed and
the projector began running. About ten minutes into the previews. You
leaned over and whispered in my ear, "I want you to take your pants
off." I couldn't believe what I was hearing, I mean, it was dark in
there but we had someone sitting close by, very close by. I must have
hesitated a second too long for your liking because harshly you said,
"Now!" I know others must have heard your sharp reprimand but the woman
in front of us was the only one to glance back.<br />
<br />
I lowered my head and quietly said, "Yes Mistress, do you want them all the way off Mistress?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, I want them all the way off."<br />
<br />
I tried to be sly about it, I slipped my shoes off and scooted them over
a bit, then I undid the button on my fly and was about to lower the
zipper when you said, "No, stand up and take them off." Again you
weren't exactly quiet, but this time no one seemed to notice. I looked
around, no one seemed to be paying any attention to what was going on in
the back row so I stood up and lowered the zipper on my jeans, I must
have made some sort of noise or maybe it was just my kind of dumb luck,
but the woman sitting in front of us turned at that moment, I looked at
you and all you did was give me a look that told me I'd better go
through with it. That was the second time that day that I turned bright
red and I swear I must have turned red enough to be seen even in the low
light of the theater.<br />
<br />
The woman seated in front of us seemed to have completely lost interest
in what was playing on the screen and was now paying attention to what
was unfolding behind her. I swallowed my embarrassment and a little of
my pride and slid the zipper the rest of the way down. Both you and the
mystery woman watched the progress of my jeans as they made their way to
the floor. Naked from the waist down, I sat back down and pretended
that nothing was out of the ordinary looking at the screen as the movie
began to play.<br />
<br />
For the second time that day in a public place your hand went to my cock
and began slowly stroking it. I groaned aloud and began pushing into
your hand as I began to stiffen from the sudden attention, but you
wouldn't have that and told me to stop moving. "And remember," You said,
"you are not allowed to come until I say you can." you said this loud
enough for the woman to hear, which I guess was your intention. I
realized that the game you were playing now was not for my benefit, but
for yours and hers. The mystery woman was obviously enjoying the show,
and you were playing to that, but it was more as well, you were finding a
great deal of pleasure in showing off your power to control me and the
situation in front of this stranger. It empowered you and thrilled you
more than you would have ever thought possible.<br />
<br />
So your hand continued to stroke me and my cock continued to grow in
your grasp. I realized that it was going to be a very long movie,
because there was no way you were going to let me come, there were some
intimacies that you were just not willing to share. But you would tease
me; you would take me to the edge just to prove that you could. That was
fine with me, yes my balls ached, yes my ass was starting to become
more uncomfortable than I would like, but this was your day and I was
your man and if you had wanted to prove that in the middle of the street
during rush hour on a Friday evening, I would have let you. So yes, I
would bear the torment and I would do as you commanded... as far as I
was concerned it was a small price to pay and I knew that the rewards
later on would be well worth it. So I closed my eyes and let my head
fall back as my breathing deepened and you brought me closer to the
brink as I knew you would for the remainder of the movie.<br />
<br />
My moaning became louder even as I was trying to stifle it. I knew that
you could hear it; I knew that our mystery woman could hear it, that
didn't mean I wanted to alert the rest of the theater goers. I gasped
and warned you that I was close; you once again performed your thumb and
finger trick holding me tight for a few minutes and stopping the
oncoming flow of sperm that so desperately wanted to escape. <br />
<br />
I heard the woman in front of us gasp possibly from witnessing the
control you had over me or maybe it was in sympathy for my plight. I
don't know and to tell you the truth, I really didn't care. I was too
focused on what you were doing, on how good it felt with your hand
sliding up and down my shaft and occasionally fondling my balls, but
most of all, I was focused on not coming. You had that pretty well under
control with your magic fingers but it was all on me to make sure I
told you in time for you to apply those magic fingers. So I sat there
and enjoyed the attention and focused with all of my might.<br />
<br />
This went on and on, over and over and each time I was brought to the
brink became shorter than the last. There were times I swear all you
would have had to do was look at my raging prick and I would have lost
it spewing all over the movie theater. At some point, I'm not even sure
when, our mysterious stranger had moved back a row and was now sitting
beside me with only two seats separating us. I guess she was tired of
craning her neck or something. I almost told her that if she watched the
movie like she had paid to do, she would not have had that problem.
But, then again, I can't say for sure that I wouldn't have done the same
thing it's not like this was something you saw every day. And sex of
any kind in a public place was kind of like witnessing a car wreck, you
didn't necessarily want to watch but couldn't seem to pull your eyes
away either. So I didn't say anything if she wanted to watch, I couldn't
really stop her, besides you hadn't given me permission to speak, so I
kept quiet. <br />
<br />
The movie was nearing the end, you were still stroking my dick but even
slower now as though you even understood that there was only so much
that I could physically and mentally take before you wouldn't even be
able to stop it. One thing was for sure, when I was allowed to cum -
hopefully it would be that night - it was going to be a geyser, I would
cum hard and I would cum long. My breathing indicated that I was near
completion; I didn't even have to say it that's how in tune with my body
you were. For the final time that night or at least at the theater you
squeezed the tip hard and somehow, once again managed to control my
orgasm, or lack of orgasm as the case was. You stopped your movements
and let my hard cock fall from your hand. I was filled with both relief
and a miserable sinking feeling, relief because I could finally calm
myself down for a while but I also missed your warm fingers grasping and
fondling me. The movie was almost over and the lights would be coming
up any minute now when I asked, "Can I put my pants back on, Mistress?"<br />
<br />
"No, not yet. I'll let you know when you can get redressed."<br />
<br />
I knew there was no point in arguing, you would play this game out as
far as you wanted it to go. Besides, if I argued with you about it, it
would just get me in trouble again. So I waited to see what was next on
your agenda. The credits began to play across the screen in front of us
and the lights gradually came back to their full brightness, still I sat
there naked from the waist down. The six other patrons began filing
out, not once glancing to the back row, completely oblivious to what had
transpired behind their backs. The woman beside us seem unsure as to
what to do, the movie was over and she should be getting up and leaving,
but I was still nude and sitting there, so maybe the 'show' wasn't
over.<br />
<br />
"Stand up and bend over, love." You instructed. I was pretty well
convinced that after today I could never be embarrassed again so I did
so immediately not caring that someone was watching my every move. I was
so fucking horny that I just wanted to please you in any way that I
could so that I was assured of getting off at some point this evening.
So I stood up and bent over exposing my bare ass to you and our
mysterious observer. When I did so I heard the woman gasp in surprise
presumably as she noticed the two strings protruding from my asshole.
You looped your finger through one of the rings and gently and slowly
pulled one of the beads out. As you did so I felt a mixture of pain and
pleasure, it was painful for the fact that they had been in there all
day long, but even through the pain the pleasure was so intense that I
was again close to coming and I moaned loudly. You must have sensed my
impending orgasm because you reached between my legs and grasped my hard
cock once again and stemmed off the pending flow. Holding my dick
tightly and pressing your thumb hard right below the head you grabbed
the other string and pulled it from my ass with a soft popping sound.
You put both set of beads in a plastic baggy and put them into your
oversized purse. Then you handed me my pants and told me to put them on,
you then lovingly kissed me and said, "Let's go home my love."<br />
<br />
I did as you said and put my pants on not even sparing our stranger a
parting glance; I clasped my fingers in yours and began to exit the
theater. I saw though that you did look back over your shoulder at the
woman and give a final wave of your fingers.<br />
<br />
After the movie we didn't go directly home, instead we went to one of
your favorite Chinese restaurants and had a quiet, and I would have to
say uneventful dinner. I had half expected to be paraded around, naked
in public, once again. Or something of the sort at least. But instead it
was just a nice dinner for two people very much in love. After dinner
we headed home and when we got there you told me to go to our bedroom
and wait for you, you were going to be taking another bath. I was
instructed to put in a porno and sit on the couch to watch it. You said
that you wanted me even more aroused for the evening to come - how that
could be possible, I didn't know - but I listened anyway. I was to
stroke my cock while watching the movie and to employ your trick and to
not cum. "I'll know if you cum, baby. So make sure you don't." You gave
me that final warning and headed off to take your bath.<br />
<br />
I wasn't sure how I was going to handle this. I was already horny as all
get out and I happen to be a very visual person, which meant that I
could cum very quickly and very easily while watching an adult flick. I
also wasn't sure that I could employ the same trick as you did with the
same results. All I knew was that I had better be able to do it. I mean
yes, I wanted to cum - badly - but it would greatly disappoint you if I
did so and this being your day, I didn't want to do that. So I was
determined to hold out. I found a movie to put on, stripped down and sat
back to watch the flick. My cock was still hard; it had not gone down
since the theater even through dinner I had felt the stiffness pressing
against my jeans, that's how aroused I was. I grabbed my aching penis,
it was red and swollen from all the attention it had received today and
with not being able to get off, my balls were huge and sucked up tight
against the base of my shaft. It felt like I could shoot off with just
the slightest touch.<br />
<br />
It was close to an hour when you returned from taking your bath you were
wearing a long loose fitting night gown that I had never seen before. I
assumed it was another of your purchases from yesterday to 'prepare'
for today. I could just make out that you had something on underneath
your nightgown that didn't belong, but I was too far gone for my brain
to process what it could be. I was panting and sweating when you walked
in and my finger and thumb were positioned as you had done so many times
that day already, but I hadn't cum. And for that, both you and I were
extremely grateful.<br />
<br />
"You've done well, honey. You can release your cock now." You told me<br />
<br />
I was going have to disobey on this in order to obey you, the twinges,
the tingles the boiling seed that was still in my shaft and hadn't
receded yet, were saying otherwise. "Sorry Mistress, but I can't do that
just yet."<br />
<br />
You caught my meaning and laughed. "Is my poor honey a little to on edge?"<br />
<br />
"Just a bit, Mistress" I think I had to hold myself like that for a good
five or ten minutes that time and I could feel the pulse and throb in
my groin the entire time as my seamen looked for an escape route. But
finally, like a heartbeat that begins to finally slow back to normal
after vigorous exercise the need to ejaculate slowly dissipated as well
until I could finally release my sore throbbing member. <br />
<br />
"I want to talk to you about the next activity that I have planned for
tonight," you said it softly, as though you were embarrassed or at least
unsure of my reaction. You seemed almost afraid of what I might say or
think, so without comment, I waited patiently. But then I could see your
attitude change as you sat there thinking it over in your head and I
could see the embarrassment, the hesitation seep away. "I was going to
see how you felt about it, but I've fantasized about it for so long now
and do not know if I would get the opportunity to play out the fantasy
at another time. So seeing as you are still my slave and I'm still your
Mistress, I'll still talk to you and prepare you for what's to come, but
it will happen and it will happen as I envision it to happen."<br />
<br />
Ok I must admit I was getting a little freaked out by the direction of
this conversation only because I really had no clue where you were going
with it. You were being extremely mysterious about it, and that did
worry me. "What fantasy would that be, Mistress?" I finally found the
courage to ask.<br />
<br />
You stood up at that point and turned around to remove your nightgown, I
noticed that you were wearing a strange pair of underwear, your butt
crack was not covered but there were two straps that came around your
buttocks and attached to a strap that circled your waist. Then you
turned and I saw why they looked so weird from behind. You weren't
wearing panties at all, no, what you were wearing was an eight-inch
strap-on dildo. Apparently something else you had bought yesterday,
'cause I sure as hell hadn't seen it before. I gulped and became very
nervous, not that I wasn't willing to try it. The fact is I had
fantasies about that as well and told you as much which seemed to
relieve you quite a bit that I was receptive to the idea. I did voice my
concerns though and those were that my ass was still quite sore from
the beads being in there most of the day.<br />
<br />
"Well as far as the soreness goes, I plan on using plenty of lube and I
was even going to use some my booty ease. And as for cumming to quickly,
what have I been trying to show you all day long... control. You know
that I can stop you from coming when I want too and you proved that you
can do it as well when I was in taking my bath. So there really
shouldn't be a problem, now should there?"<br />
<br />
No, Mistress." I said, because what else could I say really? You had
made up your mind that this was going to happen tonight. And the fact of
the matter is that I had given you that power. I didn't have to, but I
felt that you deserved it and needed it.<br />
<br />
"So my dear, I want you to come over here and get on your hands and knees on the edge of the bed." You commanded.<br />
<br />
I got up and came to the bed and positioned myself as instructed. You
stood behind me and grabbed the lube for the second time that day. You
squirted a lot of lube into your hand and spread it out all over the
rubber phallus coating it from head to base. Then using your fingers you
applied some booty ease to my puckered anus and inside the opening.
After it began to take affect you used more lube and greased up my
backside making it quite slippery. "Are you ready baby?" you asked.<br />
<br />
Did it matter if I was ready? I thought to myself, but instead said, "Yes Mistress.?<br />
<br />
You got right behind me and put the head at my entrance, you slowly
pushed forward stretching past the tight outer ring of my asshole. It
felt huge but also felt incredible and almost immediately I could feel
the cum once again boiling in my sac and pleading to be set free. I had
to go down onto one elbow so that I could grasp my cock and use your
technique to stop the flow. I pressed hard near the tip because it
wanted to come out and I knew that I was still not allowed to orgasm
yet. God it felt that good and you hadn't even gotten it half way in
yet, it was hard, very hard to stem my orgasm. In fact that was starting
to really worry me, after the day we have had I knew that you had to be
extremely horny as well maybe not as far gone as I was but still quite
turned on. I wasn't sure how I was going to be able to fuck you tonight
and give you what you needed, because I was pretty damn sure that within
seconds of entering the tight warmth of your pussy I was going to lose
my battle with control. And you weren't even done with me yet.<br />
<br />
Once the rubber cock was fully buried in my nether region you began to
thrust in and out as though really fucking me. I was rocking back and
forth and found myself pushing back as you pushed in going in time with
the rhythm of the fucking that I was receiving. I wasn't sure how long
you would continue this seeing as you wouldn't allow me to cum that
wasn't the goal. Then it happened, you screamed out that you were
cumming and thrashed about as you continued to fuck my ass. As you came
down from your orgasm you slowed to a stop and just rested while still
deep inside me. "Ohh, God," you moaned. "That was awesome."<br />
<br />
You pulled out of me and lay back on the bed. "Take this off me, love."
You said. I was a little confused, you had cum hard and quickly and I
thought that I would have been the one to cum that quick. But as I
loosened the straps and took the contraption off of you I saw that it
was double ended and had a smaller dildo that fit perfectly into you as
you fucked me.<br />
<br />
"God that was hot, baby!" You said, "I hope you enjoyed it."<br />
<br />
"I did, very much so, Mistress. But I don't know if I'm going to be able
to pleasure you tonight. You know I'll probably cum the moment I enter
you.<br />
<br />
"Don't worry about that, love. I'll take care of you... then you should
be able to fuck me long and hard, just like I want it." You had me stand
up as you kneeled down in front of me. Your hand felt like heaven as
you it wrapped around my aching shaft. I was so hoping you would suck me
off to completion, but what you did was just as hot and would
definitely get the job done. You stroked me feather soft no real
pressure just a soft rhythmic up and down motion. And as you stroked my
hard flesh your mouth ascended to my tightly sucked up balls. You told
me to let you know when I was going to come, then you sucked both of my
balls into your mouth at the same time and swirled your tongue gently
around them. Your hand was gradually picking up speed but the pressure
stayed the same which allowed me to last for a bit even with all of the
sexual frustration of the day. Your lips were warm and soft as your
tongue ran wetly across my scrotum. My breathing was picking up,
becoming harsher and more labored as your hand gripped harder and harder
and pumped faster and faster. I wanted to cum, but I didn't want the
incredible handjob to end either. I didn't have a choice in the matter
though as my body - aching from the sexual tension - betrayed my desire
to keep the pleasure going. I grunted and moaned and said, "Baby,
baby... I'm there!"<br />
<br />
You removed your lips from my sac and aimed my cock at your beautiful
tits and just before I came you pulled your middle finger from your
soaked pussy and rammed it in my ass. Your finger found and massaged the
perfect spot inside my rectum making me shiver and come like crazy.
Spurt after spurt of hot, sticky come splattered your breasts coating
your nipples and running down your stomach in little rivers of white
seed. You kept pumping and kept fingering and it felt that I would never
stop coming. It came out powerful and each jet hit your chest one after
the other until all my juices were spent. I immediately felt as though a
weight had been lifted, all the sexual teasing of the day had just
exploded from my engorged cock, and I felt lightheaded from the powerful
orgasm. I could have fallen asleep at that moment, but I knew that you
wanted and needed more and I would never leave you unsatisfied as long
as I could help it. But this was still your day and your game and I
couldn't take control of the situation and ravish you as I so wanted to
do. So I waited for your instruction.<br />
<br />
I did not have to wait long though as you crawled up on the bed and told
me to fuck you from behind. "I want it doggie style, baby, at least to
start. Come give me your beautiful cock." That perked me up and
definitely put me in the mood to please. I loved it when you talked
dirty to me and I told you as much, making sure to throw 'Mistress' in
there, I didn't want to be punished again at this point in the game.<br />
<br />
"You like for me to talk dirty, baby?" you asked, even though you had
known the answer before tonight. "Well then, get over here and fuck my
tight little pussy. Slam your big cock all the way in and fuck me good
and hard!" <br />
<br />
You didn't have to coax me, my dick was still rock hard flesh and I
climbed up on the bed behind you and put my prick at your entrance. "Are
you ready for it Mistress?" I teased. After all the teasing you had
done to me all day and as far gone as you were by now, I figured I could
get away with that one little act of defiance. I was right, kind of.<br />
<br />
"Yes, yesssss... you bad boy, stop teasing me and stick your cock in my pussy. Now!" You demanded.<br />
<br />
It only took one deep thrust, you were so hot and wet from your own
juices flowing all day that I slid in quickly and with ease. Once inside
it was heaven, your pussy so slick and steamy, I surged in and out, in
and out, each thrust deep and hard, But I was careful at the same time
not to hurt you with my penetrating thrusts. It did not take long for us
to find the same rhythm - so in tune with each other's bodies – and as I
pushed forward you rocked back getting the full length of my cock on
each stroke. Your pussy clamped and convulsed as you began to spiral
down into your own sexual bliss. Thank god I had already shot my load or
I would have cum right then.<br />
<br />
We fucked like that for a good five minutes, when you panted, "dif...
different position. I want to be on top and ride my sexy man." We
switched, I pulled my penis from your sopping hole and lay down on the
bed. "No... on the floor, but feet on the bed." you said, changing my
direction. I was a little confused at first but positioned myself as you
wanted. Hey, I was always up for trying new positions. You stood above
me with your back towards me and then squatted onto my pole using my
legs for support. Then using your calf and leg muscles you rocked back
and forth on my cock before thrusting up and down, it was awesome. From
this vantage point I had a great view of my dick disappearing into your
soft wetness and could see the rivers and droplets of your own orgasm
running down my cock and balls and farther still, down the crack of my
ass and making the carpet beneath us damp with cum. <br />
<br />
I couldn't do much to help in this position as I couldn't even thrust up
into you, but you didn't seem to mind and were able to set your own
pace. You could speed it up or slow it down at your own discretion. So
once again you were in control, you had the power as it should be on
this day. You rode my cock for what seemed like forever and had three
more explosive orgasms before saying, "I hope you're close baby, because
I don't know how much more I can take. I want you to cum. I need you to
cum." With that you redoubled your efforts and started riding me
faster, dancing on my cock.<br />
<br />
Hearing you say that was all I needed, I had been holding myself back as
long as I could until you had your fill. But if you needed me to cum, I
could definitely accommodate your command. "I'm there, Mistress... I'm
going to cum!" I shouted and I shot off deep in your quivering pussy, it
seemed to last as long as the first time and I swear there was just as
much. It overflowed, dripping and running down my prick to mix with your
juices. <br />
<br />
We stayed that way for a few minutes, locked together in the afterglow
of our fantastic lovemaking. Finally you moved pulling yourself off of
my now flaccid member which was still slippery and glistening with our
combined fluids, to me it was a beautiful sight and a visual affirmation
of the love that we shared. You extended your hand down to me, helping
me up and said, "Come on, love. Let's go to bed." <br />
<br />
We cuddled up together under the blankets, I kissed your cheek, your
forehead and finally your lips before saying, "Mistress, I love you very
much and I hope you enjoyed your gift."<br />
<br />
"I did, honey, very much. I do have one confession to make though." And as you said it your cheeks turned a bright red.<br />
<br />
"And what's that, Mistress?"<br />
<br />
"The movie theater? That was a set up for both you and me. At the
restaurant, I got extremely turned on by telling the waitress how we had
spent our day so far."<br />
<br />
"Yes Mistress, you told me about that."<br />
<br />
"I know, but what I didn't tell you was that when I went to the ladies
room, she pulled me off to the side and asked me if I could bring you
back to the restroom and order you to do something - she wasn't specific
as to what - but I told her that I wasn't willing to share my husband.
But the more I thought about her watching us in some way or another, the
more turned on I got. So while I was in the ladies room, I called an
old friend of mine and asked her to meet us at the theater but to play
the part of a stranger. Honestly, I think the only reason she agreed was
because she didn't believe that I was really in control and that you
had actually agreed to be my slave and do whatever I asked of you. So
that's my confession, I had debated whether to even tell you or not, but
I don't keep secrets from you. I just hope that you're not upset with
me."<br />
<br />
"No honey, I'm not upset with you, this was your day. It was about your
fantasies and what you wanted and I gave you the power to act on them.
It was your happiness that I was after." Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-62378660494408135672013-02-19T02:50:00.002-08:002013-02-19T02:50:45.930-08:00Pushing you buttons.<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-rF5xPjw6oFw/UGMjzQQn2HI/AAAAAAAABD8/9m-qev4rTUo/s1600/intense+orgasm.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="272" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-rF5xPjw6oFw/UGMjzQQn2HI/AAAAAAAABD8/9m-qev4rTUo/s400/intense+orgasm.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
When
I walk in the office, your turn your head and smile, your hand reaches
for me as you wheel back your desk-chair inviting me on your lap. Mmmm.
It feels so good to hug you. Our mouths hungry for each other. Tongue on
tongue. Teasingly I wiggle my ass on the bulge in your pants. Your
hands all over me. Grabbing and grinding.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
This is the right moment.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
My
hands on your face, holding your head. I look in your eyes, my lips
parted. "I want to give you the most intense orgasm ever!" You smile.
Your face a question. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
What.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I pull a bag from under your desk, you see the leather hood, the cuffs, the straps, the chains.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You wonder what the heck I have in mind. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I kiss you deeply to smother the protest. Rub my groin over your erection. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
There it is: willing acquiescence. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I always win.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Methodically
I undress you and cuff your wrists and ankles, my hands fast and
efficient. When I tug the hood over your head your energy changes. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Blind. Deaf. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I
hook the chain in the metal ring on your collar. Lead you carefully to
the basement. Gently I position you on the table, your skin goosebumps
as it touches the cold glass surface. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Spread open. I fasten you to the four corners of the table. Your chest heaves. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
And so does mine.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You are so helpless. Your cock and balls so devastatingly accessible. All mine. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
My
latex gloved hands move over your body, you feel the tipping of a cool
gel and how I apply something on your skin in various places.
Electrodes.Your foot soles. Just above your ankles on the inside of your
legs. Your scrotum. Your arm pits.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your
own heartbeat thumps in your ear. Your mouth opens. Anticipation
mingled with fear for the unknown. You are all alone in the dark. Or you
wish you were.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I look at my laptop and see the symphony of your arousal displayed in curves on my screen. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
One
click. The electrodes on your ankles are activated. A series of
stimulating pulses travel up your nerve pathways in your legs to the
three nerve bundles in your pelvis. The ones responsible for arousal and
sexual response.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The curves on my screen change. Something stirs deep inside you. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your
cock is so hard and big, it twitches in the air, the veins stand out on
your throbbing shaft, your cockhead purple and bulbous, your sack tight
as a drum. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Another
click and the other electrodes are activated. You feel a wonderful
tingle and tickle all over your body. This is not bad at all, isn't it?</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
A
small lubed device pushes gently but insistently between your ass
cheeks. No defense, it slides inside you and presses lightly against
your prostate. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Another click. A mild electric pulse teases your prostate. Your breathing becomes deeper. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I
hold my face close to yours. Like a predator I stare at your leather
hood. A wonderful sense of anticipation engulfs me. All mine to toy and
play with.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Swiftly
I dip my finger between my pussylips and rub my wet between the edge of
your leather mask and your upper lip. You inhale. Your tongue snakes
out. My scent and taste tease your senses. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I smile. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Slowly
I adjust the values on my screen. The exact numbers of your arousal
blink in different colors. The stream of electrical pulses expands. Your
muscles tense and relax. You immerse in a sea of pleasure. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
A
soft pointed something tickles at the back of your balls. At the same
time it touches behind the flange of your cockhead, stroking gently
round and round. Feathers.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Continuously teasing and tickling those two spots. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You groan and struggle in your restraints. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I
watch the screen and your arousal. You go ballistic. Your cock bucks
and throbs in unspeakable ecstasy. The electric pulses intensify every
feeling, your prostate throbs.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
With intense concentration I tease your frenulum and the back of your balls. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Merciless and continuously. The soft points of the feathers. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
A very pleasant sensation spreads into your pelvic region. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
My laptop beeps.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your seminal fluid flows into your urethral bulb. First sign of an impending orgasm. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I stop.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You shudder and whimper in frustration. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I wipe a huge bead of precum from the eye of your penis
with my index finger and then slip it into your mouth. You taste the mild saltiness.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Now time to lube my latex fingers and palms. Squishy sounds. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I am in a trance. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I want it to last forever.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You too?</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Gently
I squeeze your balls and slowly rub and stroke your cock, smear the
lube around the glans of your cockhead. One finger tickles your frenulum
in a circular motion. Cradle and brush your balls.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your cockhead feels so tight, more precum oozes out. The blue veins on your shaft look like a cylindrical roadmap.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Lightly
I move up and down your shaft with a steady rhythm. My thumb on the
upper side of your cock and three fingers on the underside.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The sexual tension within your body is palpable. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I increase the pressure on your cock and
start stroking at a more constant pace. The feeling of impending
orgasm spreads throughout your groin. My hand easily slides up and down your
shaft. Precum flows out of your slit and I use my index finger to smooth it around the glans making
it shiny and spread it over your bulging head.</div>
<br />
More stroking. Soft tickling electric pours through your prostate.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The familiar sensation of the early stage of orgasm
engulfs your body like slipping into a deep bath of hot pleasure. Your
breathing becomes deeper and in shorter gasps. You totally surrender to the exquisite sensations.... </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
It starts. The pure pleasure of the emission phase. </div>
You sense the tickling of the fluids moving towards your prostate. The feel of your pelvic muscle contracting.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Almost there, ready to go. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your head is swimming
with euphoria as your orgasm is about to begin, the intense pleasure climbs the shaft of your cock.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I stop.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your cock pulses
vigorously with contractions that would normally be expelling your semen.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You are suspended on a plateau of ecstasy. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your mouth open in a silent scream. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Every single muscle in your body rigid. Struggling and thrusting your hips in frustration.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I pant.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Gradually you come down and start to breathe
again.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I caress your arms, your chest and stomach.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your orgasm slowly subsides, your cock stops twitching, 30 seconds have gone by.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The sensors report you are on a semi-orgasmic plateau. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I
take hold of your cock and just a few strokes a double beep from my
laptop, more seminal fluid, you are again in the emission phase.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The pleasurable tickling spreads into your groin and abdomen. Your pelvic muscle contracts.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your head spins with euphoria. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I stop again.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You whimper and beg.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
My hands lovingly caress your body.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I
repeat this process a dozen times. Keep you suspended in a heightened
state of arousal and sexual tension.You thrash in your restraints. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your approach to orgasm is like a ball
rolling up an incline, in slow motion. As it goes higher and higher, it
goes slower and slower. But. It still goes up. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I focus on your feelings and sensations. The curves on the screen make it easier to read. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I
keep you close to cumming and hold you there for what
seems like an eternity.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
It's wonderful.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
Stroking again now.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You desperately
need release now, you feel the tension of your built up fluids wanting a way out. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
One hand cradles your balls, the other milks your cock fast and firmly.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The pleasure takes off. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You feel your jizz travel from your prostate up your shaft.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You are there.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The world stops. Time stops. All sensation centered on your cockhead.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your breathing stops and your body tenses.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The sensation is magnified to extreme proportions now. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
An animal roar.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your body vibrates and dances.</div>
You exhale and
indescribable pleasure overcomes you as you ejaculate a small release of
cum.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
A quick flick and a more potent stream. A rope of cum
shoots out.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You raise your hips to
aid the next release of cum. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The sensation is fantastic as I watch your
cock explode and release its creamy white lava.</div>
<br />
Your breathing stops again and your next shot, the third, is the greatest.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
The explosive force spurts the load of this discharge the furthest. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
It
has landed on my face. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I keep stroking and with another contraction deep
inside another huge rope of cum explodes out of the tiny slit in your
cock flying through the air and landing on the wall behind us leaving a trail of
cum. My hand
is still stroking up and down your shaft rolling over the ridge of your cock
head. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Fifteen seconds have passed. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Two or three more contractions as more semen seeps like lava from
the head of a volcano.</div>
<br />
Just as you think it's all over another seizure hits you.<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your body tenses again. The next spasm is smaller and
cum oozes out this time and runs down your cock head and over my fingers
and thumb. Down your shaft it streams and starts a large cum pool at the
base of your penis. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Incredible. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Another emission and another. Warm sultry lava flowing down your cock and adding to the
pool of creamy cum. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
All contractions are gone.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You sink in a warm wooly contentment and pass out. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Your erection subsides and I softly remove the electrode pads and untie your wrists and ankles.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I unbuckle the collar and pull the leather hood from over your head. </div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
I hold your face and kiss you tenderly.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
You recover and smile, the wonderful sensation of pure satisfaction washes
over your body.</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: left;">
Welcome back, aviator.</div>
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-52831472110788072442013-02-19T02:49:00.000-08:002013-02-19T02:49:16.928-08:00A bedtime story for you...<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-hrs9B4E7ZfI/UDUepaOVtnI/AAAAAAAAA7I/4cshm_4uP68/s1600/drippy.gif" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="301" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-hrs9B4E7ZfI/UDUepaOVtnI/AAAAAAAAA7I/4cshm_4uP68/s400/drippy.gif" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
Imagine...<br />
After I ordered you to undress and sit in my chair, I
tie your wrists together behind the back of the chair, your ankles at
the feet of the chair.<br />
So nicely displayed for me.<br />
I sit between your legs, my hands on your knees. Inspecting you. The goosebumps on your skin.<br />
Your beating heart. Anticipation. Your penis erects just because of my gaze. I watch it.<br />
How beautiful the blood fills your glands. The big vein. The color of the head.<br />
My
hands push your knees open wider, my face close to your crotch. Feel my
warm breath flutter against your shaft. So hard you are. Twitching now.
Jumping as if it wants to reach my parted lips.<br />
The muscles of your thighs shift. And I wonder should I touch you. Or not yet? <br />
<br />
Could I make you cum just by looking at you? Hm?<br />
Flex. Even bigger. More blood rushing in. Sweeping in front of my face. <br />
<br />
I guess so. <br />
I own that slutty cock of yours.<br />
My
bottle of lube. You know how much I love things squishy. Rub it warm in
my hands. On your upper legs, massaging, my thumbs teasing the muscles
of your inner thighs.<br />
Such strong, nice legs.<br />
Ufff. Your sack. So swollen. Full. How eager I am to milk you empty.<br />
I
stand on my knees and lean in to you. Wrestle your tongue with mine.
Tasting the inside of your mouth. Your throbbing dick pokes against my
tummy.<br />
Did you just moan inside my mouth? <br />
I sit down on my heels again, continue to caress those thighs.<br />
More
lube. Now. The bottle just above your cockhead. Squirting. Feel the
cold liquid spread and drip down. Over your shaft. Over your balls. Over
your ass.<br />
The way I love you most. Hard. Wet. Helpless.<br />
Slowly
I trail my finger over your ass crack. You hold your breath. Your mouth
open. Your eyes locked on my face. My finger rubs tiny circles around
your ass hole. Twitching against my fingertip.<br />
I giggle as your hard cock twitches in the air.<br />
On a scale of 1 to 10. How badly you want my finger in you?<br />
My naughty slut. Of course. 10.<br />
So
wet. No defense. My finger all the way in. Ticking against your
prostate. Little arrows of pain and pleasure shoot through your ass. To
your balls. To your cock.<br />
Now I rub it harder. It throbs against my finger.<br />
I love your moans. Your whimpering. So tight around my finger. Your balls already on their way up.<br />
Breath slowly and squeeze that little boy cunt of yours around my finger. <br />
Hold it. Mmmmmm. Precum spurts out of your cockhead. The little slit pointed at me like a little eye.<br />
More lube.<br />
<br />
The fingers of my other hand on your balls now. Lifting them. Helping them climb.<br />
Your chest is heaving. The vein in your neck throbs. The muscles of your thighs tremble slightly.<br />
Your stomach all tight.<br />
So close and I didn't even touch that cock yet.<br />
My hand on the base of your shaft. Firmly holding. My finger leaves your ass. You huff like a dog.<br />
I giggle.<br />
My moist fingers swirls around your cock head, tease the rim, my thumb circles on your frenulum.<br />
Oozing precum. The heat of your cock against my fingers. Fast and efficient I play you.<br />
You tremble.<br />
The helmet of your dick swells. Your whole body tightens. Your skin ripples. There it comes.<br />
No!<br />
Not yet! <br />
<br />
I let go and pull your balls down away from your body. Making it
impossible for you to cum. Your cock head throbs like crazy. The color
purple.<br />
<br />
I smile at you. You moan and whimper and beg.<br />
Checking your breathe. Your heartbeat. The vein in your neck. Paying close attention as always.<br />
<br />
Making sure the spiral of your incoming orgasm trickled down to hardly nothing.<br />
<br />
Two
fingers in your ass now. Avoiding your cock. Stretching you open.
Rubbing your prostate intensely. Easily I glide in and out. Fucking what
is mine with my fingers.<br />
You quiver. Your eyes close. Submitting to my sweet torture.<br />
My
other hand grabs your throbbing cock and I start to stroke you slowly.
From the base all the way to the top. Firmly. Squeezing. Squishy sounds
as your cock head slides in and out of my palm.<br />
You throw your head back and moan loudly.<br />
You want to cum for me, baby?<br />
A throatily yes. <br />
Your ass contracts around my fingers. Rythmicly. Your prostate throbs. Ready to squirt the juice needed for your seemen.<br />
My
hand milks your twitching member fast. You shudder. Stop breathing.
Your thighs. Your ass. Your stomach. All tightened under the same
estatic tension. Your mouth wide open. <br />
<br />
I slow down a bit. Make sure I get the full lenght covered. My thumb stimulates your most sensitive spot. You start cumming.<br />
Screaming
my name. A violent explosion as jet after jet of hot, sticky jizz
erupts from your cockhead. I lose my grip and stroke you softly. My
fingers hold still in your ass. My wrist lifts up your balls. My thumb
draws and helps you. Your whole body contracts and releases. Contracts
and releases. So much cum shoots out. Ride out this incredible orgasm.<br />
Trashed by your dommelette.<br />
My finger sweeps a glob of your sperm and I lick it. Tasting you. Kiss your mouth. Sharing.<br />
Get to sleep now!<br />
Sweet dreams, baby. Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-53314472447408518952013-02-19T02:47:00.003-08:002013-02-19T02:47:47.754-08:00Miss Tink<i>Written by Domani for a contest I organized:</i><br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-WKPXIxH0L2A/T__bExGNxWI/AAAAAAAAAjQ/XDPzc9K4w6g/s1600/free-tinkerbell-nude-sex-thumb.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="307" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-WKPXIxH0L2A/T__bExGNxWI/AAAAAAAAAjQ/XDPzc9K4w6g/s400/free-tinkerbell-nude-sex-thumb.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div class="NoSpacing">
Miss Tink <span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
Reality is nothing more than a figment of the imagination.
Look here, look there, what you see is not what is seen by anyone else. Turn
around. Is what you were looking at even there anymore? How our minds play
tricks on us. But that naughty little fairy… She makes the whole wide world
change…effortlessly!</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
You all know the drill. All of us men know it. It is great,
but it sucks (not as in sucking cock). We get horny. Super horny. And our blood
boils as it races into our cocks. Our minds shift and all we need is to
somehow, someway cum! We NEED our balls to release and feel the drug of orgasm.
There is nothing like it. And some of us need it all the time. I am one of
those. Even now, my warm hand slips down into my pants searching for that cock.
Images of wet pussies gliding over my face make it harder than stone. I open my
pants and drop them to the floor, kick my head back and close my eyes, jacking
myself off into a mind numbing ecstasy... and then I realize it is just
me…again. My loving hand. My loving mind. My cum once again dripping all over
the place. Such a lonely feeling after such a pleasant cumgasm. </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I have never bragged about the size of my cock. There is
nothing to brag about. It is there. Not too small, and definitely not too big.
It is just what it is. But when it is hard it feels huge. It feels so needy. If
only I had a hot wet pussy for it. No. That is not all. I would LOVE to have a
lover. A real lover. Not just a pussy but another mind and body. Is there one
out there for me? Please? Anywhere?</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
An image flashes on the TV. Have you seen it? The commercial
for that new tiny Italian Fiat. OMG! That woman! I am so hers. She pulls my
chin up with her finger looking at me. How dare they turn her into a stupid
little car. Wait. I will buy that car. She is the car! Oh, my cock is getting
hard just thinking about her. I need to go into my room and cum. I lay on my
bed and rip my clothes off. I lick my fingers and rub my nipples. Don’t laugh!
You do it, too!!! You know you do! I feel my cock throbbing as I go down and grab
it…when I hear this quiet but strong female voice say, “my my, what have we
here? What a throbbing cock you have little man!” I look around, look up, look
down, “What, where, who is that”? Oh, my mind is playing tricks on me again. I
close my eyes and once again see Fiat lady looking into my eyes, my cock
needing my hand. I move my hand to it and feel a sting. “Ouch!” I shout. “What
the hell was that?!”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I look down and see what I can’t believe to be true. What is
going on here? I am not joking, there is this little fairy flying just above
the bed near my cock. I am dead serious.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Who are you??? What is going on here???” I say to her.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
She laughs wickedly and says, “Well, at least you can see
me! And hear me! And…you can feel me, too! Did it hurt? It was so much fun to
bite your hand!”. And she looks at me and smiles. Holy crap. I am not sure
whether to be embarrassed by my naked body and hardened cock, or stunned. I am
both, actually! Not only is she gorgeous, with this kind of nasal but
incredibly beautiful voice, but she has this look! This ‘oh so serious’
stare.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>Hard to believe, but it is more
intense than that model on that Fiat ad. This fairy is more beautiful and more
intense than the Fiat Lady! And she is a fairy! There is a freaking fairy in my
room!!! I mean a small, gorgeous fairy with wings! She can fly! And I can see
her, hear her, FEEL her…Wo, this is unbelievable. </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“So, whatcha thinkin ‘bout, little man, that has that cock
of yours all turned up like that? Kind of nice looking little thing, it is!”
she says.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Hey, where do you come off calling me little man with a
little cock. My cock is twice the size of you!!! And I don’t get to say that
much and have it be true!!!” I kind of chuckle a bit.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Well I am glad you have a bit of a sense of humor, little
one. You are going to need it! Size my dear little man is but a figment of the
imagination. I have seen 9” cocks in action and they could just as easily be a
half a centimeter long. Used with no imagination. No creativity. And I have
seen little 2 centimeter cocks fill the largest pussies. But you probably don’t
have a clue what I mean…”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Actually, I think I do know what you mean”, I say as I look
at her. Her voice is so damned beautiful. There is something about her that
captivates me immediately. For the first time in my life I wish I were small.
Like super small. Like her size. </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“You know, I can read your mind, little one. It’s why I am
here. I like your mind. Just nice and subalicious. And I like this little cock
of yours. And I think we need to milk it. What do you think?” she says with
this incredibly powerful look in her eyes. She continues, “I know what brought
you up here. Yea, she is kind of hot, that Domme in the Fiat commercial. She
really turns you on, doesn’t she? Hmmm, this is gonna be fun!” </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I can’t believe I am naked on my bed having a conversation
with a super hot, sexy fairy. And I think she is Domme! She has the look, the
feel. I feel like this tiny fairy could have complete control over me. What the
hell is going on here???</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
No sooner do I think these thoughts than I hear her say, “Get
off of this bed and down on your knees, before me, NOW!”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Oh please, like, you are gonna make me do this? Look at the
size of you! I could crush you with one hand. All I wanted to do is come up
here and jerk off, and that is what I am gonna do. You can stay if you want.”
As I move my hand back towards my cock. “If you want to watch then watch. If I
were your size maybe things would be a bit different, you know what I mean?”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Please, let’s get something straight here. Don’t EVER
threaten me. Really. You don’t want to do that. But, some things you say are
kind of pleasant to hear. You are the first little man to think of being my
size and not me being your size. There may be some hope for you, little one.
Now, DOWN ON YOUR KNEES, before I do something to you that may concern you a
bit…”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
There is a part of me that feels her power, like I really
need to get down on my knees on my bedroom floor. But the manly man in me
knows, is convinced, I am more powerful than she is…</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“I told you sweet little thing, I can read your mind. And I
am very impatient when I order a little man to do what I tell him to do.”, she
says very sternly, as she wisps her hand through the air. I feel a very strange
feeling in me that moves right into my cock and balls. I have never felt a
feeling like this before. I look down and gasp. Holy shit! My cock and balls
are half the size they used to be. Half! I look at her with shock in my face.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Oh, surprised?” she says. “You didn’t listen did you? Such
a ‘manly man’ you are! Now, GET DOWN ON YOUR KNEES FOR ME…please…hihi”.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I must be dreaming. This can’t be happening. I look at her
and hear her say, “Sweet little one, you are not dreaming. You are very much
awake. And I am very much here. And I am also very much more powerful than you
are. I kind of like you. We might be able to get along. But if I were you I
would GET DOWN ON YOUR KNEES…NOW!” </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I am not dreaming. It is happening. This is real. And she
CAN read my mind! My mind now focuses totally on this command. I can feel a
large part of me giving into her. This part of me likes this. Loves this. And
she probably knows it!</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Of course I know it”, she says, smiling and pointing to the
floor.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I don’t think twice now. I slide out of the bed and kneel on
the floor, my half sized cock pointing upward, my mind frozen, my body
quivering as I kneel. She smiles and flies over to my cock and pokes it a bit
and flies up to my face and looks me in the eyes smiling but sternly, and then
flies behind me and I hear the sound of air swooshing. Immediately my hands are
pulled back and tied behind my back. I tug and cannot pull them apart. She
flies up to my face and laughs and smiles and then sits down on my left
shoulder and starts to whisper in my ear, “I think you will be just grand at
this, you sweet little thing you. Yes, I think you will be my new prize catch.
Now, play with your cock. Oh, so sorry, I almost forgot I tied your hands
together. How un-thoughtful of me. Hihi. do you still want to cum? Huh? Eh?”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Yes I do, Miss, uh, um, what shall I call You?” </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Hmmm. Good question. I don’t give out my name easily. That
must be earned. Let’s have some fun with this. You can call me…Miss Tink, after
a close friend of mine. For now, that will work…So, do you want to cum, little
one?”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Uh, um, yesss, Miss uh Tink, I do.”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Very well done! Yay. Let’s celebrate!” as she flies off of
my shoulder down towards my cock and balls. I hear her humming and whistling.
She has a beautiful tone about her. I am thinking she might help me along as my
knees begin to hurt a bit. She says quickly, “Oh, those knees don’t hurt at
all, and I am NOT planning to help you along. At least not yet…”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I feel this odd kind of feeling on my cock and look down and
see her touching it. I hear the air swoosh again and see her hand whip through
the air and then feel that same weird feeling again in my body and cock and
balls. I look at my cock and fear overcomes me. It is half again its size. It
is now smaller than she is. She flies up to my eyes and smiles. “Oh this is
wonderful fun!” she says. And she flies back down and I watch her land on my
cock. She looks at it again and swooshes one more time. Same feeling. And I
look. OMG. I can barely see it. This is just too much for me to bare. What did
I do to deserve this?</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Oh, it is not too much for you to bare, sweety. I am going
to help you a bit. And, you did nothing. There are times I simply do what I
want to do. And, little one, I wanted to make that cock of yours tiny!” she
says. I see her flitting a bit around the tip of my almost invisible cock. And
then I feel a sensation that is even stronger than jacking off my normal sized
cock. I gasp and moan. I look down and she is kissing it and sucking it a bit.
Oh this feels better than anything I have ever felt. And she looks up at me and
smiles, “Remember, I can hear every thought. I am glad you like it. Look at
this cock. It is MINE now. ALL MINE. Do you understand?”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Yes Miss…Miss Tink…”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Oh no I don’t think you do…it is not yours. You don’t touch
it without my permission. And, if you do, you will be punished. Now do you
understand?</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I must really think about this. But there is nothing I can
do, anyway. She can do whatever she pleases with me. And…I like the feeling. I
like her. I feel myself surrendering to her. “Yes Miss Tink. I do. Please help
me to cum, please…”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
Soon I feel her on my cock again. My hips are beginning to
rock in motion. She feels so good. I could cum so easily, at any moment now.
Nothing has ever felt this good. I can feel her mouth and tongue sucking and
licking my tiny cock. It feels better than anything I have ever felt. </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“You are NOT gonna cum now, you understand?” she says. And
she stops sucking me. I hear that swoosh sound she makes and I feel the straps
on my wrists release. She flies up and sits on my left shoulder and whispers,
“now, my little one, use your hands and fingers any way you can to jerk
yourself off. I am going to go down and watch you cum… it will please me.”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Yes, Miss Tink, I will, for You.” and I try to touch it and
find it. It is so small I can hardly get it between my thumb and forefinger. I
decide to lick my pointer finger and then go down and just rub it up and down.
It is so small but feels even bigger than I used to feel at its normal size. Oh
this feels so good. Moaning and grinding my hard cock into the tip of my finger
I feel myself about to cum. Please, Miss Tink, may I cum now?” “Yes, boy, you
cum and enjoy every last second”, she says.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I feel my body rushing within me and tingling all about. My
groans are becoming louder and stronger. I know this feeling of almost release.
My hips rocking now so hard into the air, yes, yes, yesssssss, I feel myself
about to explode. Oh my, oh my….this is the most intense orgasm I have ever
felt. I feel the cum shooting from my balls and moving into what feels like a
huge hard cock.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
My hot ejaculate is starting to explode out of my pulsating
cock. OH YES!!!! CUMMING…..continuing to spurt for what seems like forever, cum
feels like it is splashing all over my floor. Ohhhhhhhhhhh,
yyyeeeeesssssss…..Sooooooo grrreeaaattttt. Aaaaaaahhhhhhh…..</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I relax a bit. Oh yes. So so great. And I look down. I am
looking for cum splattered all over the floor. There is none. I look at my
finger. I see just a few drops of cum on my finger. That is all. </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Oh little one how much I have to teach you about size. It
is the best orgasm you have ever had, with the tiniest cock and even less cum
than the pre-cum of your ‘normal’ size cock. Yet it is the longest orgasm you
have ever had and the most you have ever ejaculated. You will soon understand
more about size. Remember, it is but a figment of your imagination. We have to
work on that. But you did a good job finishing yourself off. Now, lick your
finger. Tell me how you taste.”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Yes, Miss Tink. Miss Tink, it is the sweetest cum ever. I
love the taste of myself.” And it really was delicious.</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
She smiled up at me. “You are learning. And…you are MINE.
Now think about this. That little tiny cock of yours is kind of the size of a
woman’s clit isn’t it. Think about how good it felt. And think about how much
men need to learn about women.”</div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“Yes, Miss Tink. I will keep all of this in mindl Thank You.
Miss Tink, may I have my cock back now, restored to its normal size?” </div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
“And not your balls, too,? Hihi. Oh, sweet boy, not just
yet. Remember you are MINE now. And that little cock and those tiny balls are
MINE, too. You have sooooo much to learn…I will return when you least expect
it. Oh, and do try to not be too embarrassed when others see that teeny weenie
thingy of yours!”<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span>And she smiled back at
me, winked, and flew away.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
<br /></div>
<div class="NoSpacing">
I looked down, astonished, at my nearly invisible cock and
balls. I will never be the same again.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes;"> </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-10745745536547672582013-02-19T02:42:00.000-08:002013-02-19T02:42:07.640-08:00The adventurous Italian aviator pt4<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-fw0JP1ZqLN8/T8w0JRxPgFI/AAAAAAAAAaA/kD3N5CTpNLo/s1600/tumblr_lzgmq8ZJpW1qatn9jo1_500.gif" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="176" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-fw0JP1ZqLN8/T8w0JRxPgFI/AAAAAAAAAaA/kD3N5CTpNLo/s320/tumblr_lzgmq8ZJpW1qatn9jo1_500.gif" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
I open my eyes, his face is close to mine. His breath caresses mine. I
can smell him, smell us. Sleeping he looks young and innocent. My eyes
slowly travel over his forehead, eyebrows, the bridge of his perfect
nose, the curve of his full lips. I want to kiss him again but I don't.<br />
Quietly
I get up, a sore and throbbing, wet feeling between my legs, the
reminder of his revenge. My shorts and shirt are useless, cut to pieces
so I grab his shirt and pull it over my head, good enough, my ass is
covered. I find his car keys in his pants and walk away, leaving him on
the grass, sleeping and naked.<br />
The sun sets, the sky is layered in
the most lusty oranges. I park the car a bit further so my parents
don't hear me arrive and sneak into the house. In the bathroom I get the
water running, fill the tub, holds his shirt against my face, dip my
finger against my pussy lips and hold it under my nose. His scent. <br />
The
warmth of the water envelops me, I close my eyes and fantasize what he
will do when he wakes up. No car, no shirt... just his shorts and a long
walk ahead.<br />
<br />
The next morning, he enters the dining
room, my heart leaps, I nod, he tilts his head, I grin, he grins, I
flex, he laughs and wags his finger, my parents look puzzled. As soon as
we are alone I climb on his lap and straddle him, my mouth sucks his,
kissing him passionately and grind him, he grows hard immediately. His
hands cup the round of my ass and he squeezes. "You are such a bad, bad
girl! I had to walk 2 hours to get here..." I giggle against his mouth.
Moan. The heat. The friction of our clothing. Rubbing myself on his
erection. His hips move upwards under me. I love the sound of his voice
when he moans.<br />
You know that full feeling of heavy wanting, so much your heart beats in your genitals?<br />
<br />
His hands firm their grip. Demanding. I entwine my fingers in his and get off his lap.<br />
"If you want me you will have to do it my way!"<br />
He pants and stares at me.<br />
Nods.<br />
"Ok, don't move!" I run upstairs to my room and back. My container.<br />
I
straddle him and buckle a leather collar around his neck, his eyes are
dark. The cold metal of the chain attached to it slides through my
fingers, I wrap it around my hand and look at his face.<br />
"Kneel" and he does.<br />
His
face is close to my front, I tug the chain softly towards me, his nose
sits against the edge of my skirt. For a flip second his eyes close.<br />
I
wait. Silence. Our breathing. Our longing screaming loudly in my mind. I
don't move. He waits. The air so fruitful of anticipation. I am amazed
of his willingness.<br />
Slowly I unbutton his shirt, open his pants,
get him naked, tie his wrists behind his back. He is meek and the little
hairs on my arms stand like little antennas tuned in to him.
Tenderness. It's what I just felt.<br />
His cock is rock hard, he
enjoys this. I lead him to the stairs in the hallway, he shuffles behind
me on his knees, uncomfortably.<br />
He is mine.<br />
Soft rustling
of the chain as I pull my panties from under my skirt, place myself on
the lowest step of the stairs. Sit spread wide.<br />
"When we reach the top I want to orgasm" I whisper.<br />
I
tug the chain, his mouth lands on my smoothly shaved mound and he
starts to lick the little plump lips of my pussy. The feel of his warm,
wet mouth is incredible. He licks me with long, slow strokes and I moan
lustfully. My hips tilted, surrendering to his perfect tongue, my
swollen clit electrified. Holding myself not to cum right now.<br />
I
turn and climb a pair of steps, my ass up in the air and pull the chain,
he knows exactly what to do and does it devotedly. Tickle. Tingle. He
fucks my ass with his long wet tongue. My moans echo through the hall. <br />
When
I turn again the tip of his cock sweeps against my lower leg, so hard. A
strand of precum. He trembles when I spread my legs wide again for him a
few step higher. He stares at me while he extends his tongue to lick my
little, wet cunt. A ripple of pleasure rolls through my entire body.
Panting. Oh God. He laps me intensely, when he reaches my clit I reach
the edge, quiver and turn around again, two more steps.<br />
He moans
as he plunges his tongue in my ass, my inside contracts, I feel myself
leek, his sperm from yesterday slowly dripping out. I bend my head and
look through my own legs at his hard cock. It's twitching helplessly in
the air and oozes pre-cum like crazy. Trembling. I am so close. The
tingle spirals through my whole body now, so I climb to the top of the
stairs, turn and sit, spread myself wide. His mouth covers my pussy.
Just one lick. I start cumming. He feels my hard nub jump against his
tongue and licks me softly through my orgasm. So intense and
overwhelming. My body taken by this tingling love cramp. He looks up at
me while I wait for the little aftershocks to subside.<br />
<br />
I catch my breath, smile at him. The muscles under his skin are trembling, his hard cock flexes, wet, dripping.<br />
"I am so close, let me cum, Charlotte" he huffs.<br />
But I have other plans.<br />
When
he is on top of the stairs, I make him bend over the railing, he gasps
when he feels my fingers on his ass, I spread his ass cheeks and return
the pleasure. My tongue enters him as a little, wet snake, he whimpers
and I wrap my fingers tight above his balls, pulling them down away from
his body, making sure he can't cum. I lick around the tight hole and
then inside, reading his body language carefully, ticking against the
root of his dick, fucking him with my tongue and when I feel the
familiar tremble just holding it patiently against his entrance. <br />
Now I control him, my aviator.<br />
He
groans throatily, not even touching his cock, it throbs and gulps of
pre-cum erupt from it as I work his ass, then I release his balls, push
them up slightly, massaging them gently with my fingertips, my tongue
flicks fast in and out of his ass, my other hand grasps his shaft. All
the way backwards I pull his dick behind his legs, milking him, I
squeeze and move slowly from the base up to the tip, the full hard
length and he gasps. My palm wet from his pre-juice, squishing, my thumb
tantalizing over the big vein, the same rhythm as I use my tongue, his
whole body stiffens, his ass squeezes around my tongue, his balls
tighten up, his cock flexes in my palm and he starts to cum. He groans
and squirms as one jet of hot sticky cum after another spurts out of his
swollen purple cockhead into the hallway. His upper body seeking
support on the railing as his knees buckle.<br />
<br />
I take the
chain of his collar and drag him to my bedroom, remove the strap from
his wrists and get on the bed with him, we hold each other, entangled,
breathless. Whispering.<br />
He asks me to remove the collar. <br />
<br />
I shake my head.<br />
No. <br />
(to be continued)<br />
<br />
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-69929913461352390362013-02-19T02:39:00.002-08:002013-02-19T02:39:38.140-08:00The aviator awakes. by Domani<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">This
story is written by the aviator (Domani in SL) as a reply to the
naughty adventures I wrote about him. This d-lish piece of a man is
talented in m a n y ways. Nod nod. It's <i>why</i> he is <b>my</b> virtual husband. Of course. As you will read (and experience) here, he goes way <b>too far</b> with the dommelette... </span><br style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;" /><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Although
he had my daisy blooming with his story, I will have to punish him
severely (in a very pleasurable way) Look out for my response, but for
now... "Oh cum all ye faithful...." </span></span>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-HjLpgq8Rhug/T7Cnx7gBazI/AAAAAAAAAP4/mKAUb1b_SSI/s1600/kidnapped.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="246" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-HjLpgq8Rhug/T7Cnx7gBazI/AAAAAAAAAP4/mKAUb1b_SSI/s400/kidnapped.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-HRyENqy7jbg/T7CnAdQjpHI/AAAAAAAAAPw/w0eNhiJUXBM/s1600/kidnapped.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><br /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">My eyes
open to rays of such sumptuous light. It pours into my bedroom through the
white silken curtains adorning the windows at the head of my bed. I follow it
as it dances over the tossed sheets. In a few moments my mind opens and reminds
me of what seems a dream. I stare with wide eyes at the ceiling, acutely aware
of the beauty of the rays passing magically through the air. Her unique and
captivating voice returns to my mind. I hear her whisper, "But you like
that, don't you, aviator?" My body actually shutters. This was no dream!
Rubbing my hands around my wrists I feel the twinge of rope burn. I look down
at my ankles and see the reddened skin the rope has marked. Visions of her
above me, in the light of the early morning moon race through my brain. My head
aches from too much liquor. Just who is this woman? What has she done to me? I
feel the stiffness of my cock and a twinge of pain on my cockhead, as I look
down to see how reddish purple it is. She did it, didn’t she? I can’t believe
it. She took over my room, my bed, my body and my mind. Part of me is
dumbfounded. Part of me is angry. Part of me is amazed. But the bigger part of
me is drawn to her like steel to a strong magnet, though I don’t want to admit
this to myself. As my senses awake, my mind feels her sitting over my face. I
smell her on my upper lip. I lick my lip with my tongue and still taste her:
such a distinct smell and taste. Intoxicating. She did this. She really did
this! </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I look
and feel around the sheets…oh no, they are laced with the crust of my once hot
and creamy cum. How embarrassing! I am a guest in this home, and my cum is all
over these sheets!</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Completely
naked I slide out of bed into the bathroom. My half hard and sore cock is
bouncing in the air as I walk. I brush my teeth and look into the mirror.
Gazing into my own eyes, I cannot wash my face. I realize how much I love the
smell and taste of her on my mouth and lips. I want it to stay. I don’t want to
shave. I don’t want to shower, but I must at least shower. So I jump in and
wash my body. As the hot water hits my hair and head and trickles soothingly
down my skin, I smile and think of her. She must fancy me. She must. Or maybe
she does this to all of her father’s house guests? I laugh a bit and think,
“what a woman.” But a part of me now thinks, “what shall I do about this!” I
continue to wash myself, bringing soap to a rich lather and washing my cock and
balls. Thoughts of her are raining through my head. “is she downstairs? Is she
in the house? What will she say when I see her? What will I say? I will not let
this go unanswered!”, as my hands soap my cock. I look down and see it growing.
It feels so good. I can feel her touching me, grasping me, imagining her
tightening her pussy around me. This woman has captured me…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I walk back into the bedroom and look at the mess
of a bed. But I don’t really see a mess. I see myself tied up, just as she tied
me. I see my mouth taped, my cock taped and her sitting on my helpless face.
Why try and lie to myself. It was one of the most wonderful moments of my life.
I so want to be under her again. Right now. Yet that other side fights me. That
man that has fought so hard for so long. That powerful man. That man that gets
what he wants. Such a struggle within. My mind shifts to her again. The smell
of her skin, the feel of her hair draped over my face. The feel of her wet
pussy over the tape over my mouth. The perfect smell of her wet and hot pussy.
Oh I am so thankful she allowed me to taste her! Wait! She ALLOWED me??? oh,
no. She doesn’t allow me. I allow her. Yes. I allow her. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I pull my jeans on with no undies on at all. And
fling my black t-shirt on. I really love this shirt. I remember the market I
bought it in. It says “loveworks” on the front. Loveworks… hmmmmm….</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I can smell something being cooked. I am hungry
and this smells delicious. Someone is calling from the kitchen, “breakfast,
breakfast come down for breakfast”. That sounds great. I rush out of the door,
but then remember the sheet. The cum crusted sheet. I don’t want that just
lying around. I run back into the room and grab the sheet, ball it up and put
it in one of the clothes drawers. OK, safe for now. Time to eat whatever smells
so good.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I gallop down the stairs almost forgetting about
last night and looking forward to seeing my good friends. I turn into the
kitchen ready to say “Good morning”, and I come to a halt. There she is. Charlotte. The
mischievous Charlotte.
She is sitting at the breakfast table, calm as a cucumber and looks up at me
and smiles. This was not a fair smile. It had such an attitude. And I know she
knows I can sense it. Who on earth is this woman!! I forget my hunger. She
looks so beautiful, as the morning rakes over her features. She really is a
stunning woman. Not dressed for the day, she has on these comfy pj’s with funny
little designs on them. Her top matches her bottom but it is a kind of soft and
fluffy different looking material. She looks so innocent as she looks up and
smiles again. “Good morning”, she says. “Did you sleep well?” Oh, a part of me
is just going off like a small town church bell. “Sleep well?”, she asks me!?
Now my manmind races. I see myself going right over to her and picking her up
and placing her on the table face down. My hands pulling her soft cotton pj
bottoms down to her knees and then pulling her panties down. My hands on each
of her ass cheeks, I pull them apart, never to hurt, but to command presence.
And I hear her gasp. And then I quickly open my mouth, stick out my erect tongue
and dive into her tiny tight and delicious ass. Now this is breakfast! But my
mind loses the image. I look at her sitting serenely at the table and say,
“well I didn’t sleep much. I felt kind of restricted in the bed. But I am fine
now.” “Oh, sorry to hear that”, she says. And she looks right at my hardened
penis through my pants and says…”my, something else looks a bit restricted,
too…”</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I had
really lost my appetite. I looked around and saw some bread and grabbed a bit.
I said good morning to everyone. “Breakfast smells and looks so good. But it is
such a beautiful morning. I think I am going to go out for a ride. Be back
shortly. Anyone want to go?” I was hoping that Charlotte would want to go. She looked up and
just shook her head no. I smiled politely as if there is almost nothing between
us, grabbed my keys and headed out. It really was a beautiful morning. And this
really is a beautiful part of the country. Lush green grass, wild flowers, aged
trees with limbs that dart through the blue sky. How wonderful this world is.
How much to see and feel, just in the simplest of places. As I drove undirected
and casually down small winding roads, my mind kept returning to her. Something
about her has interlocked with my soul. It is not just sex. It is not just Her
Dominance. There is a woman in her that somehow speaks to me without words.
Deeply. Her expressions. Her movements. She may well think I don’t notice. I
hide my interest well behind my sometimes emotionless face. But within me, I
stir for her. I understand what she says with her eyes and with her motions.
How can that be?</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">“Oh look
at this place!”, as I stumble upon thick and moss laden trees that open to
clearing of fresh soft and fragrant grass. I stop, get out of the car and walk
around. This is a bit of heaven here. I close my eyes and tilt my face to the
sun. The red, warmth of sun coming through my eyelids. The smells of the
greenery. The sounds of the birds. This is indeed a special place…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Time is
passing and I need to get back. I mark this location in my mind as I drive to
their home. Visions of Charlotte
sitting on my face flash through my head. Her smell and taste as she grinds
into my mouth shout to my mind. I can feel my cock stiffening in my pants as I
drive. A part of me is so excited I think of stopping the car and pleasuring
myself. No. I know what I need. I need time with her. I need to be with her. I
need this woman. I need to taste her again. But how? When? Will she even be at
the house? Wait, it is still morning, with many all awake. I begin concockting
(not misspelled) a plan. Yes! Yes! Yes! I speed up a bit to get back soon. I
drove much further into the country than I had realized. But I soon see the
house in the near distance. I arrive, park and walk inside. To my surprise and
delight Charlotte
is home. I hear her speaking to someone I don’t recognize. She hears me come in
and finds her way to me acting very uninterested, but says, “how was your
little trip?” A part of me wants to blow it off and say very little. But I
can’t. My eyes glow and words begin to come from my smiling face, “Charlotte, it is so
beautiful around here. You must love it!”</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">“Yes”,
she says, “there is much to be seen around here.” I am glad you like the area.
And she smiles and walks past me in the hallway. Something strikes me. I need
to ask. And so I do…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">“Charlotte, come for a
drive with me! Let me show you what I have found? Come!” I am not sure what she
will say, but to my utter surprise, she looks at me and says, “Why, yes. Only a
short time, though. OK?” “Yes, just a short time. Let’s leave in a few
minutes”, I say to her. I am getting a bit nervous and also a bit excited. In a
very short time I will have her in the car. I like this. I race up to my room
and open the drawer with the sheet. Yes, the cum crusted sheet. Perfect. I grab
it and think of my plan. I rip the sheet into strips about 8 cm thick and the
width of the sheet. I take the strips and put them in a black bag. Smiling, I
rush down the stairs and call for her. Her father, my good friend, is at the
foot of the stairs! He asks me how I am doing and what I am doing. I want to be
pleasant but feel so unlike speaking to him right now. But I do let him know I
am going for a drive in the country and bringing Charlotte for the ride. I feel compelled to
ask if he would like to come with us. Ugghhh. I ask. Thank Heaven, he lets me
know not this time but maybe soon and suggests we have a good time. whew! Thank goodness.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;"> I call for Charlotte and she comes down the stairs from
her room carrying a small plastic box. She is smiling and eager to go. She
looks at my bag and looks at me. She doesn’t ask me what is inside, so I calmly
walk out with her, and, open the door for her. She chuckles and sits in the car
seat. I hop in and drive off, after placing the bag in the back seat behind me.
She holds her little box. I think nothing much of it. We are on our way…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I am not
really a forceful man at all. Truth be
known I rather love my teeny submissiveness side. Well, maybe not that teeny.
But there is another side of me. No, I am not a switch. But, there is that
feisty side…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">As we travel well down the road I
turn the car off to a tiny side road and drive a bit, then stop. “Hold
on, Charlotte, I need to get something out of my bag in the back seat.
It will only take a minute.” She nods pleasantly. I get into the back
seat. I immediately look into the bag and pull out two strips of the
sheet. Unsuspecting a thing I let her no how much I like her laugh and
she does what I thought she would. She laughs. And as she does I take
one of the strip and quickly wrap it inside of and around her mouth. I
quickly tie it tightly behind the seat. She immediately gasps and starts
trying to get it off. As she places her hands to either side of the
tight strip, making baffled sounds through the cotton in her mouth, I
grab both hands and, like a cowboy, wrap another strip around her
wrists, tying them quickly. I then grab another strip from my grey bag
and slip it between her wrists, around her tied wrists and then I pull
her hands behind her neck and tie them to some hardware at the bottom of
the chair.<br /><br />She is writhing a bit, maybe a bit scared, and very
surprised! Her seat belt and shoulder belt holding her in, now she is a
bit unable to call the shots…but she also looks so beautiful. I move my
lips towards her ear and whisper, “Don’t worry. Really. Don’t worry. You
are safe. I will never harm you. Just sit back now and enjoy the ride,
</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">As we
drive closer and closer to the country clearing I continue to look over at this
gorgeous woman that squirms a bit, tossles a bit, moans into the cloth in her
mouth a bit. I don’t know what she is thinking, but there is something about
her that simply captures me. And that is not all. I feel a hardness in my
jeans. My manhood is throbbing as I look over to her. I can feel the blood in
my cock. I recall her weight and the taste and smell of her dripping pussy on
my face. I LOVE the smell and taste of her. So many possibilities: it would
take a lifetime…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">There it
is. The clearing. Even more picturesque than I thought it was. Dark black brown
tree trunks with lush green leaves adorning their flowing limbs frame a bed of
fragrant tall grass and dashes of colorful flowers here and there. I stop the
car and hop out and dash over to the other side where Charlotte
is sitting. I open her door and look at her. What glowing skin. What soft and
luxurious hair. What perfect lips. I bend my head into the car and kiss her on
the cheek and then on the neck. She fights and groans through the semen soaked
cotton gag. It is wet with her saliva now. My cum has softened in her mouth.
She must be able to taste it a bit. I think maybe the strongest part of me
wants to simply let her know what I am feeling and to untie these binds, open
her eyes and mouth, and kiss her. And hope we have something very special
between us. But there is the game player in me: The one that remembers that I
awoke to being completely bound and tested like a lab animal. Never mind that I absolutely loved what she did to me (and I
am uncertain if she knows or feels it). Ah, time for the game player to play a
bit. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I will
unbuckle her seatbelt, but first I need to make sure her legs are constrained a
bit. I know she has very strong legs! i pull out a long strip of the sheet from
my bag and tie an end on each ankle. She has about 15cm’s of distance possible,
so she can walk. Well, maybe shuffle! She is wearing jeans that are cut short.
Her thighs look so beautiful and tone. I instinctively bend down and kiss her
inner thighs, both of them. She groans a bit. Kind of angry, but not totally,
with her head moving back and forth left and right. I remind her of her duck
tape and ropes she used on me and she quiets down a bit. Her thighs are
wonderful. I kiss them again and lick her inner thighs from her knee to her
shorts. She closes her legs tightly. Understandable. I lick the tops of her
thighs and kiss both of her knees. And I bite the top of her right thigh. She
lets out a guttural moan and I simply laugh. Oh I kind of like this. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">“Charlotte, we are in a very special place. I think you
will like it. Maybe all we will do is sit and talk. If you behave, I will take
the sheet off over your eyes. And then the one over your mouth. It is your
decision. OK?” Another groan from her. I unbuckle the seatbelt and guide her
out of the car. “Let me guide you now as we walk, OK?” She nods. Oh how I love
her simple nods. But, as soon as she feels herself able to stand and balance,
she tries to dash away. Why? She can’t even see. Oh, maybe she can see the
ground below. Yes, that is it. Unfortunately for her, the bind on her legs is
too short for dashing, and she soon trips and falls on the soft grass. A really
angry groan comes from her now. I look at her. What a truly beautiful woman she
is. I walk over to her and slip my arms underneath her and walk her over to the
perfect spot. It has been in my mind all of this time. I gently place her on
her back and kiss her cheek and her ear. “Charlotte,
don’t worry. I will never ever harm you. That is not who I am. I do want you to
know that I have a strong sense for who you are. I feel your intelligence and
your drive. I will admit to you that I love and welcome the attention you have
given me, and I have been aware of it on every level. Just relax. OK?” A lesser
groan and a kind of nod comes from her, her body twisting and writhing a bit. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Now for
the fun part. Four gorgeous trees almost perfectly placed. I walk back to the
car and get my climbing rope. Kind of soft and very strong this rope is. I have
it cut into several pieces, just for these gorgeous trees. I take the first and
tie one end on one ankle and then take the second and tie that end on her other
ankle. I take one rope and walk it over to one of my trees and wrap it around
its wonderful trunk. Have you ever touched a tree and closed your eyes? Trees
are so magnificent. I then do the same with the other rope to one of my other
trees. Nothing like a good pair of scissors, which I take out of the bag. Then,
I take my scissors and cut the sheet that was binding her both legs and tighten
up the ropes on the trees. Charlotte is now a
bit distressed. She actually tries to sit up and moans through my cum filled
gag. I don’t think she likes this…yet. I do the same thing to both arms, using
my other two special trees. I cut the binding between her wrists and tighten up
the rope. There. Look at that. Both arms and legs spread wide. She is a bit
unhappy, writhing and twisting, but has nowhere to go. I look down at her and
at the clearing and back down at her. Her head makes a few angry motions
followed by a grunt and a groan or two. “Sweet Charlotte, I kind of have you
all to myself…doesn’t that grass smell delicious. Can you smell the flowers?
Can you feel the soft grass tickling your legs and arms and neck? So wonderful,
isn’t it?” She is wearing a simple black tshirt with little suns and moons all
around. Very cute. Her black hair flowing on top of the sweet grass. Mine. All
mine. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">“I wish I
could un-tie the blindfold and the gag, but you tried to run, Charlotte.
Maybe soon I can do that. We will see…”</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">It is a
beautiful day. A bit warm and humid, but beautiful. And this woman is also so
very beautiful. Really beautiful, with a very naughty mind, which adds much to
her beauty! I look at her and kneel down beside her waste. I kiss her tummy
over her tshirt and then lift it up a bit and kiss her actual skin. I can feel
her muscles tense and her back arch. She is not altogether disgusted with me. I
can feel it. I look at her breasts still covered by her shirt. I don’t believe
she is wearing a bra. I open my mouth and kiss her left nipple over the shirt.
Then lick my lips and cover her nipple with my warm and wet mouth, sucking her
nipple into my mouth gently, through the cotton. Her shirt is wet. Her nipple
is getting hard. She is fighting a moan of anger with a moan of pleasure. She
pulls at the ropes of her arms and rocks her head back. I then kiss her right
nipple and lick it over her cotton shirt, taking my hand playing with left
nipple between my thumb and forefinger. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;">Yes, she does not mind this, as her
groans turn to deep sighs, as if saying, “oh I am angry but I do like this…” I
move to her ears and whisper, “Charlotte, you
are a very beautiful woman. But I think you real beauty is in here”, as I touch
her chest over her heart and then her forehead. “Your mind, your heart, I think
I feel them. I love how you have toyed with me. I love it.” And I then stand
and walk to her feet, looking down at her spread legs. I know the smell and
taste of where those legs meet. And I love the smell and taste of her. I kneel
down between her legs and open my mouth wide and place it over her sex,
breathing moist hot air through the cotton of her jeans, wondering now, does
she have on panties. Hmmmm….i continue breathing into her and her writhing of
anger is turning to a writhing of pleasure. I can feel her motion changing. She
rocks her hips up into my mouth once to engage my mouth. I can now smell her
through her clothing. It is a distant smell, but completely awakens my senses.
I actually begin to lick her jeans over her vagina, wetting them, my mind and
tongue so willing, my mouth moving up to her tummy, licking her skin and
kissing her. I can feel my penis growing. I feel a tug in my pants and need to
shift my cock so it can point upward into my pants and grow. I rub it a bit
over my pants. It is not huge and is not small. It is thick. And it so wants to
come out of these pants…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I move my
mouth to her mouth and rest my body on top of her, lifting my weight with my
hands and my feet, but touching as much of her as I can, my hard cock directly
on top of her pussy, both of us fully clothed, yet fully ready. Our genitals
feel like magnets to each other, both of us moving with each other slightly.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I kiss
her mouth over the gag. I cannot seem to smell or taste my cum. My lips touch
parts of hers. I hear her sigh. No anger in this sigh. I ride my cock gently
over her pussy starting to sense her motion with mine. Another sigh from her. A
sigh from me. The feel of the cool grass on my palms, the smell of the fresh
air. How special. I lift myself up and stand again. Looking down on the grass I
find the scissors almost hidden in the blades of grass. I bend over and reach down
and tug at the bottom of her shirt. Taking the scissors I begin to cut her
shirt from bottom to top. She cannot see, but feels her shirt loosening and the
strange sensation of her shirt being open. Her breasts! Just exquisite. Not
large at all. Absolutely perfect, though, with hardened nipples that are so
very perfect. I bring my mouth to each and lick and suck on them. Her back
arches, she lifts her breasts to my mouth. She likes this, I believe. I take
the scissors and cut across each sleeve and then pull the material out from
her. Look at this unbelievably delicious woman. Her naked back now feels full
the blades of grass beneath her. They tickle and comfort her back. A moan from
her tells me loves the feel of the earth beneath her. I move down to her feet
and remove her flats from her feet. I kiss the tops of each foot and massage
them a bit, then kiss them again. My wonderful scissors back in my hand, I look
at her shorts. I hate to ruin them, but this is not a time to save them. I cut
them on both sides from the bottom up to the on the sides of each hip. And I
fold each side up and then down through her legs. Ah, she does have panties on. Light blue and
white stripped panties, the stripes going from top to bottom. I can see some
darker blue over her pussy. Is that my saliva or her wetness…or both. It looks
so delicious.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I pull
her jeans from under her, and cannot help myself from licking her panties right
over her pussy. As my mouth and nose get closer I smell the woman I remember so
well. My tongue extends long and wide as I lick her panties from the bottom of
her pussy to the top, hoping I find her clit and massage it a bit over the
cotton material. I hold both sides of her panties from the top and pull them
down a bit, though it is hard to do so with her legs tied and spread apart. But
I can see a portion of her closed pussy and it not only looks so perfect, but
it smells just grand. Using the scissors I cut each side open and pull them
from underneath her. Her entire body is now directly on top of the still moist
grass. She is writhing a bit and sighing, but not angrily at all. It appears
she does love the feel of the grass on her body, and the wind dusting her naked
skin.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I look at
the inside of her panties and see some discoloring just where her pussy would
be. Oh how delightfully edible. I extend my tongue and lick it. As my tongue
wets the cotton I can smell and taste her outrageously delicious vagina. My
head cocks upward toward the son. I LOVE this taste. Hers is quite different
and completely wonderful. I look down at this gorgeous woman. Naked on the
grass. Tied with legs spread and arms spread. Still blindfolded. Still gagged.
What would she do if I cut the ropes? Would she run? I don’t know. And I am not
going to find out. At least not now. But I do think it is fine for her to see
where she is. I ask if she would like to see, and she responds “mhm” through
the gag. So I unloose her blindfold and pull it gently from her head. She opens
her eyes and looks around finding my eyes. Not a loving look she gives me, but
not one of complete disgust either. She turns her head and takes in everything.
I know how observant she is. And how smart. She looks up at the sky through the
leaves and then looks down at the gag and tries to speak. I think I know what
she is saying but don’t think I will loosen the gag. I remember HER duct tape…</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">She sees
me standing there in my short sleeve white shirt and black shorts, with white
worn sneaks and no socks. My cock is still quite hard beneath my shorts. Not
sure if she sees it, but I am sure I can feel it. I reach for the bottom of my
shirt and pull it over my head. She has seen this body before. She looks at my
chest and pulls on the ropes a bit. And says again what I think is, “take this
gag off!”. But I am not completely certain. I pull my shoes off and then
unbutton and unzip my shorts. I pull them down. I have no boxers on. Just my
hard wanton cock bouncing in the air. I walk around her. She is definitely
looking at me and my cock and my body. I smile at her and say, “thank you so
much for coming”. And she looks at me with darts in her eyes, pulling at the
ropes. “what’s wrong, sweet Charlotte? What’s
wrong?” I say coyly. I step between her legs, my cock hard, and I kneel.
Looking up at her I then angle my mouth right over her pussy. Oh yes that
perfect smell. It is like I have known it for a 1000 years. I extend my tongue
and touch the tip of my tongue to the top of her unopen lips, rocking it a bit
to find her clit. She sighs and moans and rocks her hips. I think I have found
it…and I bring my tongue in and wait a few seconds. Then I extend it and lick
up and down her lips opening them little by little and tasting the most
precious taste in the world…she begins to sigh deeper and with no anger or
frustration, but with pleasure. She likes this pussy licking. She likes it. I
cup my hands beneath her round ass and bring my mouth further into her vagina
with my tongue now entering her and slipping more deeply into her. oh this is
just perfectly delicious. My tongue widens and moves up to her now hardened
clit and I press on it with the top of my hot tongue, massaging it, vibrating
on it, giving her every motion I hope she will love. I lick my middle finger
and then slide it into her pussy massaging all around inside of her and finding
her g-spot and massaging it carefully as I suckle on her clit. I then lick my
thumb and place it inside of her pussy as I play with the rim of her small and
tight ass, beginning to insert my finger into her ass as I massage her g-spot
with my thumb and masturbate her clit with my tongue and lips, sucking on it
like the tiny cock it is. Her hips are now rocking madly into my mouth and her
muffled moans show how close she is to cumming. I truly wish to do this to her
over and over and over….i love being with her and pleasuring her. I insert my
finger all the way into her warm ass and my thumb into her pussy and I massage
her clit wildly now, sensing she will cum.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Her moans
and sighs are high pitched and her limbs are pulling tightly against the ropes.
Her back is arched high and her hips are fucking my mouth in intense heat and
rhythm. I keep my finger in her ass pulling it in and out as I shift my tongue
and extend it as long as it will go and plunge it deep into her wet vagina
working her hard clit with the thumb of my other hand. She is rocking and
shrieking and arching and now……I can feel it…she is cumming. Quick bursts of
motion and a wash of hot sweet juice from her chamber all over my mouth. Yes.
YES! I love having been able to do this for her.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I slide
up and sit a bit over her chest just below her breasts. I look down at her and
we both look into each other’s eyes. She knows I am not trying to harm her in
any way. She knows I have true feelings for her. I know she can feel it. I know. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I reach
down and kiss her cheek and look again into her eyes. Now is the right time. I
unbind the sheet over her mouth. And I toss it aside on the grass, wondering
what she will say. She takes some deep breaths. Looks at me. “My aviator…you
fly in many ways, don’t you? Now, untie these ropes.”. I look at her and smile.
She smiles, waiting for me to untie her. She waits. And I kiss her lips. We
open our mouths and kiss each other. And again, more passionately. I kiss her
neck and then her chest and both of her breasts and down her tummy and then I
find her clit…again…It is not time to untie her. It is just not time. I suck
her clit into my mouth and then drive my tongue into her pussy and then push my
head down under her and find her ass with my tongue. I begin to lick each area
and drive my tongue into her pussy and her ass and then suckle her again
hardened clit…She begins to moan loudly and quicly and says, “My aviator, my
aviator…” I lick her wildly and suck her juices into my mouth and insert my finger
into her ass again, my tongue washing over her pussy and landing on her clit.
Back and forth and back and forth. She begins to moan and breathe heavily and
in rhythm to my motions. Her hips charge into my face as I drive my tongue deeply into her most
delicious vagina and I hear her about to cum again. “yes, sweet one, make me
cum. Make me cum again….” Her legs pulling on the ropes and her hips driving
into my tongue-cock, she cums hard and furiously into me, with what feels like
a spray of sweet cum into my mouth. She continues to use my tongue and feels
like she is cumming multiple times and then the motion and the sound
subsides…She is done for a moment. “oh, my aviator, you feel so good. Now untie
me…”</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I move my
face drenched lips to her head and look at her eyes. “Charlotte,
I love being with you. I love it.” I give her a hug and a short kiss, letting
her taste herself, and I feel the tug of my still so hard cock on the grass and
her thighs. My hard cock. I look down and see precum dripping from the head of
it. I take my finger and wipe it off and bring it to her lips. “Taste me”. She
licks it off my finger and smiles. I begin to rock my cock into the side of her
creamy smooth legs. My head dipping down into her chest and kissing her chest
and breasts. I look into her eyes and gaze more deeply into her than I ever
have. I feel her doing the same. No words. We both know something about each
other. We can both feel it. I continue to rock into her and shift my position
with my cock getting closer and closer to her entrance. I can feel the head of
my cock slipping into her and feel her helping me into her by moving her pussy
around and into my hardened penis. I slip it in and it slides easily all the way
into her. We both gasp and feel so close. Her head moving back, eyes closed, I
feel her entering her own world now, yet still with me. The pleasure of my cock
wrapped by her pussy is unbelievable. I sigh and moan as I begin to slide in
and out of her smoothly and slowly. She moans with me and on her own and I can
tell she will be able to cum again soon. How fortunate her body is so willing
and able to cum. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;">Who is this woman? Why do I feel this way. So many levels
touching each other. Is it just in my mind? My hard thick cock entering her
more quickly. I can feel myself able to cum, but will not yet. No. I pull
myself out and just keep my head inside of her back and forth, just the head of
my hard cock. I wrap my arms around her and pull her chest into mine and kiss
her deeply as we sigh into each other’s mouths. The vibration of her moan in my
mouth is luxurious. I never want to not have access to it. I am getting lost in
the rhythm, my cock now sliding all the way into her again. I keep myself
completely inside with my pelvic bone massaging her clitoris as I pump in fast
spurts but all the way inside, not pulling out almost at all. I feel her
tightening herself around me and drawing my orgasm out of my mind. I hear her
beginning to cum again and feel myself about to explode into her. More and more
shallow pumps, and I arch into her fully and totally as I feel the inside of my
body ignite as waves of intense pleasure wash over all of me from my head to
toes. “Charlotte, I am cumming. I am cumming.” “yes,
cum into me my sweet aviator”, she says. My cum filling her chamber, my cock in
her grasp. My heart and mind lost to her.never have I felt this way with
another before. Never.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">My moans
quieting I rest upon her for a short time. I pull myself slowly out of her and
rest by her side. Closing my eyes I remember she is still tied. I kneel first
and look at her. I can see my cum slipping out of her pussy. I open my mouth
and kiss her there licking up a portion of my own thick, salty cum and I kiss
her mouth, rolling my tongue into hers, letting her taste me. I sigh and stand,
untying each rope from her limbs. I massage each area of her limbs where the
rope was tied and I kiss each. And then,
tired and full of feelings for this woman, I lay down next to her, put my arm
around her and kiss her neck and her cheek and whisper in her ear, “please
don’t leave me. stay with me here now.” But you are free to do whatever you
wish. I close my eyes and breath,
smelling the fresh grass and the flowers, feeling touches of sun through the
leaves over my naked body. I smile and fall asleep next to her, content and
with such a full heart.</span></div>
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-18894855161016974262013-02-19T02:37:00.002-08:002013-02-19T02:37:31.489-08:00Confessions of a house slave<span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>The story I am about to tell you is <b><span style="background-color: white; color: #c27ba0;">real</span></b>, this is a friend sharing his adventures at the mansion of his new Mistress with me... Everything in <span style="color: #c27ba0;">pink</span>, are his words, I have not edited unless it could reveal his identity.</i></span><br />
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br />
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-5GwBjizJbco/T5Vv4wVgFPI/AAAAAAAAANE/dpZoE2LkFsU/s1600/tumblr_lyqmsnevWZ1r8sefzo1_500.gif" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="223" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-5GwBjizJbco/T5Vv4wVgFPI/AAAAAAAAANE/dpZoE2LkFsU/s400/tumblr_lyqmsnevWZ1r8sefzo1_500.gif" width="400" /></a></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">It's
a rainy afternoon and I am waiting in one of my favorite coffeeshops
for Adrian, as always he arrives late. A big smile. Flashing his perfect
teeth. </span><br />
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I pat the soft cushioned bench inviting him to sit next to me. He smells like rain. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
The owner serves more coffee. My hand on Adrian's leg. I can feel his muscle through the fabric of his Adidas pants. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I whisper against his ear "Are you wearing it?"</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
A rush of blood to his beautiful face. How cute, he blushes. My eyes stare at the front of his trousers. Bulge. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Oh fluttery feeling in my stomach!</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Adrian
sips from his coffee and then lights a joint. Long hit. Short hit of
air. Short hit. Short hit of air. Holding it. Staring into each other
eyes. His full lips part. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
He holds it against my lips. I inhale. Cough. Too hot. Breathe cool air. Hold it. Exhale. Smile.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"I want to know everything, Adrian! Tell me!"</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: #c27ba0; font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<i>"It
was very exciting! They have a beautiful home and seem very honest.
They invited me to stay over last weekend, so I went in the afternoon"</i></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
fingers tug at the tear away snaps of his pants. My hand slides in.
Smoothly shaved. Cock-ring. Half erected. Balls tight. My forefinger
slides down between his ass cheeks. The smooth gem at the end of his
butt plug. I chuckle. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
He
lowers himself slightly, hiding his crotch and my busy hand under the
side of the table and offers me another hit. Inhale. Smile.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background-color: white; color: #c27ba0; font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<i>"We
relaxed and had a glass of wine, then we closed the curtains in the
house for privacy. They asked me if I would get naked and stay naked for
the time I was there. I slipped out of my cloths while they watched me,
the Mistress took them and put them away. I was aroused and nervous at
the same time"</i></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My upper body rests against his. So relaxed. My thumb and forefinger are slowly teasing under the rim of his <span style="color: black;">cock head</span>.
The magnificent feeling of blood pumping, expanding his glands. Perfect
mother nature. The sweet zing of lust hits my genitals. I swell with
him. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My eyes study his face. His pupils are dilated. He exhales. The skunky scent of weed surrounds us.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: #c27ba0; font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<i>"They
both looked closely at every inch of my body, told me to lay down on
the floor in front of them. Both got down on their knees beside me and
started to run their hands over me, looking and feeling me up. They
pushed their fingers in my mouth, squeezed and pinched my nipples. They
told me to lay still as they totally felt me up."</i></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"They
are still fully clothed?" He nods. His cock throbs between my fingers.
Hard as a rock. There is about 15 people in this place, none of them
aware I am jerking off my friend. The smell of his arousal wafts. Just
far enough to reach my sensitive nose. I pant.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: #c27ba0; font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<i> "They
rolled me over and did the same to my back but now payed close
attention to my butt, which they started to spank and make red. They
told me to not make a sound. I had to bite my lip. She reached under me
and pulled my cock back through my legs, squeezed my balls, I almost
yelped but didn't. They had a small bottle of lube and I heard them open
it and put some on their fingers, then she probed my ass, one finger
then two, she took them out and I felt his thicker fingers. She ordered
him to stroke my prostate, she wipes my precum of my cock and slips her
fingers in my mouth"</i></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;">My
palm is moist of his precum. I squeeze and stroke. Slowly. From the
base to the tip. Twisting at the spongy thick head. His hips move
slightly. The uncomfortable feel of his butt plug transcends into little
jolts of pleasure.<i> </i>We float. Time no longer exists.</span></span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: #c27ba0; font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"<i>She
orders him to unzip and wipes some of his precum too, forcing me to
taste it, asking me the difference. I answered it was saltier. She
ordered me to get up, she took both ends of our cocks and rubbed the
heads together. It felt so weird to feel the tip of another man's cock
against mine but I was very excited. I had to sit on my knees and she
made me look at her husband's cock, showing it off to me, he was uncut
and his length and shape were a little different from mine. She opened
up his slit a little and made me look into it. She told me to tell her I
wanted him in my mouth. I mumbled nervously. She said louder and
slapped my face quit hard. I shouted out that I wanted his cock in my
mouth."</i></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;">Soft
moans escape between his words. I jack off his throbbing member
tantalizing slow. Just pausing to tick against the gem of his butt plug.
Wonderful trance of horny. Breathing the same rhythm.<span style="color: #741b47;"> <span style="color: black;">I hang on his lips.</span></span></span></span></span></span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: #c27ba0; font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<i><span style="background-color: white;">"Good
boy she said and ordered me to undress him, I never undressed another
man, it felt weird, I unbuttoned his shirt and helped him out of his
clothes. He was sitting back on the couch, this time completely naked.
She told me to get down on my knees between his legs and run my hands
over him, I had to suck and nibble his nipples, massage his chest and
legs, even his feet. She ordered me to suck his toes, one by one, gently
and carefully, he liked it. Then she ordered me to wrap my lips around
his cock head, no sucking, just holding it. She said she wanted to watch
this from all angles, her husband's cock in another man's mouth. She
went to take another glass of wine, leaving me like this, when she came
back she asked me if I could taste his precum fresh from his cock and I
mumbled yes. She told me to drink it. I felt it dribbling on my tongue,
now and then I swallowed. She rubbed my belly and told her husband his
precum was now inside me. Both her hands were on the back of my head,
she pushed me gently further on his cock, when it tipped touched the
back of my throat I gagged and recoiled a little, she told me to relax
and try again. I tried and her hands held me firmer, I coughed and felt
his cock toughing my throat, she stood back to take in the view as if
each state she wanted a mental picture of what was taking place. She
told me to take his balls in my mouth and again she walked around
looking."</span></i></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;">His eyes glaze, like he is back there</span></span><i><span style="color: #741b47;">. </span></i><span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;">His
cock twitches between my fingers, he hisses every time I graze the
overly sensitive part that connects his head and shaft. His balls
tighten more every second. My mouth feels dry.</span></span><br />
<br />
<div style="background-color: white; color: #c27ba0;">
<i>"My
Mistress ordered her husband to sit on his knees on the couch, so his
butt was high up in my face. She told me to open his butt cheeks and
stare at his little butt hole, she said remember this anus, tonight I
want you to dream of it, this little tight place and how you put your
tongue in it. She was really good at this mind fucking! She commanded me
to say that I wanted to lick his anus. I did and she said louder and I
did , she said shout it and I shouted for her, I want to lick this anus.
She slapped my face hard, leaving the sting of her hand-print, making
me gradually inch towards his hole with my tongue, my eyes wide open,
when my tongue tip touched she said stop. She really wanted to see this,
she loved the sight of my tongue tip touching his hole. Her husband
squirmed a little and she ordered him to hold still. She brought her
face real close and ordered me to gently push my tongue inside him. She
almost jumped with glee when she saw my tongue push inside him, she
reached back and pushed her finger in my anus, almost pushing me forward
and she told me to put my finger in my self. She circled around me
taking in the scene from every angle. She told me to remember this
moment, my tongue in another man's ass, my finger in my own ass, while
she was watching me. She said I could not be more open and exposed,
burning that image in my head."</i></div>
<br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">The
intimacy intensifies. I press my lips against his for a moment. Muting
him with my tongue. The dull, fuzzy ache of want between my thighs. My
fingers are wet and sticky from his precum. </span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">"Go on!" My hand tugs upwards, his cock flexes. So close.</span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: #c27ba0;"><i>"His
ass was covered in my spit, I licked his ass for about 20 minutes,
constantly provoked by her words: eat his ass, love his ass.. She made
me shout how much I loved eating his ass a few times. Then she made me
stop, gestured me to get in the middle of the floor, my face buried in
the carpet, my ass high in the air, both my hands holding my ass-cheeks
open, commenting to her husband on my position. She smiled at her
husband, isn't he a good boy, darling? Now fuck him! she ordered. I felt
his cock head against my anus. Stop! she said, I want to remember, her
face so close, watching intently, her hot breath on my ass. She told him
to push every so slowly so she could watch every mm go inside me. When
his head was in me she asked me how it felt to have a man's cock head in
my anus, to know he was already leaking precum in my insides. I tried
to relax and let him in but he felt so big, I felt my anus stretch, at
one point pop and finally relax letting him slid in. She lay right next
to me on the carpet and stared right into me, she told me to let me see
his cock in me through my eyes. My mouth was wide open and she plunged
her fingers in my mouth, tasting my own ass. He started to fuck me and I
lay there, sucking her fingers hard, staring in her eyes. I realized I
adored being taken like that, so openly, so completely, her ordering
everything, controlling us both every moment.</i></span></span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: #c27ba0;"><i>He
came with a huge grunt and I felt my ass quite wet inside, his sweat
dripping on me also. She got up to watch carefully as he withdrew and
his cum dribbled out of my ass. She cupped her hand under it, catching
most of it, she ordered me to push it out, both watching the fluid
dribble out, she poured the small puddle in my mouth, they both looked
at his cum. She ordered me to swallow and I gulped and felt it slide in
my stomach."</i></span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">He
can barely talk now, his words in fits and starts. No. I don't want him
to orgasm now. My hand releases his cock, it flops heavy against his
stomach. My forefinger slides between his ass cheeks. Moist. A mixture
of sweat and precum. I push gently against the rounded end of his plug.
Keep him on the edge.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">He groans and I light his joint again. Both take a hit. Inhale. Breathe. Hold. So horny.</span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: #c27ba0;">"They
both relaxed on the couch, me laying on the floor, in front of them, a
sweaty mess, still bone hard. She kicked of her shoes and teased me with
her feet, I had to endure them tickling my cock, teasing my nipples,
while they watched tv, keeping me excited and aching to cum. I begged
but she told me it was not about my pleasure. It was terrible, I was on
the edge for hours, even had to pee with a hard on while she watched and
found it amusing. They observed me and made sure I was not alone and
could not touch myself. When it was bedtime she put a collar on me and
chained me to their bed, it was not locked so I could in theory take it
off but the emphasis was I was theirs and with them. She put a tight
cock ring on me and a little plug in my anus, I had a sheet and a pillow
to lay on the floor and that is how I spent the night, hard, with a
plug in my ass chained to a bed. Of course I slept little. During the
nigh when they woke up to pee or have a drink they reached under my
blanket and stroked me to keep me hard. By the morning I was like a
physical mess, still hard, little sleep, covered in his sweat and cum.</span></span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: #c27ba0;">In
the morning she stood over me, wearing sexy black underwear and
stockings, long black gloves and high heels. She replaced my butt plug
with something she called her day plug, it was slightly larger, she
straddled my face and ordered me to lick her butt hole and pussy. I was
so tired and at times it was hard to breathe since she pushed really
down on me. She told me to breathe in her ass and love it like I loved
her husband's ass. She rubbed herself over my face, up and down, teasing
and exhausting me, she orgasmed allover my face. </span></span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="color: #741b47;"><span style="color: black;"><span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: #c27ba0;">She
took me down, they made a nice breakfast, juice, coffee, pancakes. She
said if I wanted to eat I had to cum allover my pancake. I stood there
in their breakfast room, both of them watching me, so ready to cum, so
exhausted, jerking off over my plate. I almost cried when I came and
shot an enormous load over my breakfast. They watch me eat it all. As a
reward they let me sit in their hot tub, drink some wine and watch a
movie together. She kissed me on the mouth when I left, reminding me to
never forget this weekend."</span></span></span></span></span><br />
<br />
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">My
fingers grasp at his shaft again. Squeezing. Moving the skin up and
down. Squirt over my knuckles. I lean over and hold my lips against his
ear. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">"Want me to make you cum, Adrian?" </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">His lashes lower. Lusty smile.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">"Let me blog this story and I let you.." </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">His
glance shifts. Little mumbled protests. My palm rubs the tip of his
dick roughly. They fade to nothing. His hips buck up. He pushes in my
hand. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">Ok. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">His cock is mine, his story is mine. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">For
another half hour I keep him on the edge, stroking him slowly, pausing
to massage his tight balls, tick against his butt plug. His chest is
heaving. He breathes heavily and as always I orchestrate this delay
perfectly.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">When the owner makes eye contact I gesture to him for another two lattés. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">Adrian
is off this world but realizes the guy is walking towards our table, he
bends forward in a silly attempt to escape this situation. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">My
fingers lock firmly around his shaft, my thumb pressed against the
sensitive spot right under his cock head, circling on it and I squeeze.
Up and down. Up and down. There.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">He
twitches and expands, his body stiffens. Gasp. Cough. Shudder. His head
almost hits the table. He cums so violently a squeaky fart escapes from
around his butt plug. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">The owner puts the tray on the table. He enters the damp cloud of lust, weed and dried up rain.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">The guy looks at my face. In my eyes. I smile at him. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">His hand that slides the paper bill over the pin trembles. </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">For a moment he seems to know what is happening. His face turns bright red.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">Disbelieve or just easier to ignore what he just witnessed? </span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">He turns around and walks away.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;">Adrian and me giggle. I dry my hand with the napkin under my cup.</span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><i><span style="color: #c27ba0;">"They invited me to their cabin in the woods!"</span></i></span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: black;">Smile. More story for me. I have to run. Kiss his lips.</span></span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="color: black;">"Call me!"</span></span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<br /></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<span style="background-color: #a64d79;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><i><span style="color: black;">Adrian, when you read this: thanks! </span></i></span></span></span></div>
<div style="color: black;">
<br /></div>
</div>
Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-15497888370838261422013-02-19T02:34:00.002-08:002013-02-19T02:34:34.417-08:00The Capture of Mr. Lickspittle<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-1cjZhHOmHdo/USNVKLc8QjI/AAAAAAAACPk/sK9v6SPB1TI/s1600/squirt70a.gif" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="240" src="http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-1cjZhHOmHdo/USNVKLc8QjI/AAAAAAAACPk/sK9v6SPB1TI/s320/squirt70a.gif" width="320" /></a></div>
<br />
<br />
About
four blocks away from where I live is an aquaria shop (probably not the
right inglish word but you know what I mean right), I pass there almost
daily and what caught my attention is the guy that works there.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
To
be able to take you with me to the murky depths of this twisted
adventure, I will give you a brief description of my newest de-lish
target. He is about 6 ft tall, very lean, wears a white shirt with the
shop-logo that is always a bit moist, it is glued on his chest like a
second skin, showing off his perfect flat stomach (the tropical
temperature needed for his fishies and reptiles cooking him up like a
heatwave, rawr) His baggy jeans hangs low on his hips, revealing the
edge of his boxers and the start of a very promising perky ass (if
rubber dicks could itch, mine would now!), straight thin shoulder-long
blond hair, he has a very symmetric face with a pair of big fleshy lips,
under his lower lip a little patch of like 6 blond hairs (probably
saving them up for 5 years now), for the rest he looks hairless, his
arms are slightly tanned and completely smooth.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Now
the most odd thing about this man are his eyes, I enter the shop and he
scoots to me like an over-friendly dog. "How can I help you, Miss?" a
slight lisp, his irises move fast from left to right and then focus on
me, steel blue and with the most strange pupils I have ever seen. My
eyes flash back in his, lashes fluttering like butterflies "Erm.." I
turn around slowly in place, showing off the tight attributes mother
nature gave me, carrying myself with lots of confidence, making sure I
capture his attention...
"I want to surprise my husband with an aquarium" smiling again, leaning
slightly towards him, wanting to catch his scent and warmth... nothing.
However, he definitely picks up mine (the irresistible mix of my Angel
perfume and my naked little cunt under my skirt), his nostrils flutter
as he inhales deeply, his lizard eyes twitch fast, a wistful glance and
then his professional takes over, he enthusiastically explains me what
my options are. I blink as a tiny drop of his spit hits my face.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I
follow him through the narrow lanes with rows and rows of aquaria, his
voice deep, the soft sucky noise as he collect his saliva to swallow, a
stream of words and sprinkles of spit, describing me all the pro and
contra of a warm water fish tank compared to a seawater tank... I am not
really listening, I am studying him, enjoying the slow progress of my
seduction, reading all the signals. His feet and thighs twitching under
his jeans, his cheeks blush, his reptile pupils dilating, his chest
thrusts unconsciously towards me. My hands keep touching him slightly
while I answers his questions, fascinated by the amount of saliva his
mouth produces.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"Can
I touch it?" my face right under his, he stares at me in disbelief, I
watch his Adam's apple jump up and down. "What you mean, Miss? Touch
me?" (The lizard is hooked, he is changing into a seething cauldron of
lust!)</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"The
fish! Silly!" I giggle at him. His face is deep red and he giggles with
me, I am the first grown up to ask him to touch a fish. As he lifts up
the cover of the aquarium and reaches for a little dip-net, I press
myself against his back, he sits tightly between the glass and my body,
my little breasts against his back, I am on my toes looking over his
shoulder, he seems mesmerized, my lips brush slightly over his neck
about two inches under his ear, his skin is strangely cool, a tremble,
the right pressure against his ass and every pore on his body reacts,
his spine shifts and relaxes (he is mine!). </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
When
his shaking hand finally manages to catch a fish in the dip-net, I
grind against him my arm under his, my finger sensually rubs over the
cold slimy scales of the fish. "That feels special... ", his head turns,
his weird pupils open and close, I am about to capture me a fucking
gecko, with any other man I would now have claimed his mouth but for
some reason I don't feel like darting my tongue in his sink.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"You
got a back room here?" he nods, the panting fish back in the water, he
runs for the front door, locking it, so eager, then we run together to
the back, he brings me into some kind of storage, lots of carton boxes,
lots of materials in buckets, the wee warm smell of open warm-water
tanks.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I
pull up his shirt and look at his smooth chest, he is staring, I grab a
roll of tape from the table and command him to put his hands behind his
back, his mouth opens and closes, he swallows his protest and 30
seconds later he is helpless.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
With a swift move I pull his jeans and boxers down to his knees, I lower myself and look... I am about to go apeshit...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
eyes meet his and his cheeks turn deep red, his whole body stiffens in
this eternal moment of humiliation. His penis is not even an inch long! A
deep red throbbing button, I am staring at it, my face 2 inches away,
his balls look normal, smooth and tight with a veiny skin, his tiny
organ spurts precum with every throb, my breath flutters over it and
when I put my finger against it, tentative, checking how hard it is
(concrete, I swear!) he shudders, yelps and shoots his load in my
face...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
For
a split second I want to grab his balls and prepare him a home made
omelet in his own sack, I get up and look at his flushed face. "Oh no,
you didn't!" slowly I rake the globs of his creamy cum of my skin with
my fingers and feed it to him, he whimpers and gags but eats it
obedient, I use the edge of his shirt to clean the rest of my face.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
This
is a weird beyond words, I look around the storage room as to find a
solution, a way to get rid of this situation, my eyes get caught by his
weird, alien throbbing mushroom, the little slit squints like a tiny
evil eye, strands of precum hanging from it, my hand slowly moves to it,
my two fingers squeeze around it, he moans and squirms, another torrent
of sticky jizz erupts forcefully from his nub.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Wow (right?)</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
A
feeling of undefinable lust mixed with curiosity rolls through my
tummy, I put my forefinger and thumb around the rim of the mushroom and
squeeze, moving the skin slightly, my thumb rubs underneath it, my
forefinger on top, slow and sensually, I feel it pulse between my
fingers, he quivers and moans loudly, his reptile eyes closed now, his
hips buck forward following my hand and he cums again, jet after jet
squirts out of his tiny cock and I don't stop, my finger and thumb keep
milking him, he stays hard like a rock, jerking helpless, only 5 minutes
later, he moans loudly and explodes again, less fluid now, the cum is
more creamy and thicker and he seems more sensitive...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
But
I can't stop, I am fascinated, he groans and protests but I push him on
the floor and place my ass on his chest, holding him down with my
weight, his arms and hands stuck under his own body, my fingers all five
around his swollen stiff cockhead, rubbing around the rim, he shakes
and growls like an animal, I milk him faster now, he pants like a dog,
his hair hangs over his face, his hips buck up for more or to avoid my
teasing hand, who knows, he shakes and moans throatily as his cockhead
swells, turns purple and erupts gulps of sticky, thick cum.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Much
less now... when I rub my fingers against it, he begs me to stop, a
ripple of pure lusty sadism shoots through my genitals and I start to
rub the palm of my hand against his swollen purple mushroom head, he
struggles under me, sobbing, my own wet leaks on his chest, my fingers
squeeze, grasp at the skin and I stroke fast, strong throbbing against
my fingertips, my other hand lifts up his balls, gently massaging them,
they feel soft and empty, my thumb presses underneath, rubbing his
sensitive spot, he jerks and spasms uncontrollably, I feel his glands
expand as more blood rushes in, his cockhead expands and he starts
cumming, a slow and intense orgasm, forcing out the last jizz left. He
collapses under me, panting.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"Open
your legs!" he tries to lift his upper body and almost cries "Please,
Miss, stop now, I can't... please..." I rub my finger in one of the
little puddles of cum and smear it between his ass-cheeks, my fingertips
exploring his tiny velvety hole, rubbing around it, ticking in the
center, eagerly to get in, I slide in slowly stretching him open and go
for his prostate, pressing against it, he moans helplessly, my other
hands jacks his tiny cock, the blood rushes in and he gets hard again,
but he is sensitive, he growls and groans, bucking up trying to avoid my
touch, I pant, I am so horny I could cum without a touch, my fingers
fuck his tight little ass while I force him to a slow and painful
orgasm, he screams when he cums, not a drop of wet passes the tiny slit
of his cockhead.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I milked him dry.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Did I?</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
wicked mind plots a last test, I pull up his upper body and drag him
against the wall so he sits, I stand over him, one foot on each side of
his legs and lift up my skirt showing him my smooth little swollen
pussy, his lizard eyes stare between my legs, mesmerized, he opens his
mouth...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My eyes widen in astonishment...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Out
of his mouth rolls a tongue of at least 8 inches long, bendy, pointy,
twisting like a tentacle, already at my hard clit... he slides it
between my pussylips, stretches me open, the tip curls against my
pussywalls and hits my cervix, licking inside me, deep, up and down,
while the base of his tongue, thick and wet, rubs and rolls against my
throbbing clit.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
This
is the mind-blowing Valhalla of cunnilingus, I grab his head, my weight
pushed down on his mouth, allowing him to fuck me with his huge thick
tongue, feeling it slide in and out, licking my ass, back inside me,
snaking against my g-spot, the longest lick ever over my oozing clit, I
tremble and moan, holding onto his head, tilting my hips eager for more
of this amazing wet wonder.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
body stiffens, I arch my back and start to cum on his tongue, whatever
it is he is doing with it, I don't know, but my orgasm starts on my
throbbing clit, ripples open drawing out a jolt of pleasure of my
g-spot, my inside contracts, expanding more, my ass twitches,
nerve-endings react and I shudder and shake on top of his face, a wave
of pure intensive joy rolls through my body, I moan so loud it takes a
while before we hear the bouncing on the front door.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Trying
to catch my breath, his eyes look up at me, ice blue, he realizes there
is somebody who wants in, I remove the tape from his hands and we
adjust our clothing, we are both flushed, faces red, the intense scent
of sex filled the storage room. I run behind him to the door, a couple
customers awaits, impatiently, ticking their watch... Before he unlocks
the door I lean into him and kiss his lips, smile and off I go...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Whoa... I didn't even ask his name... I chuckle and name him Mr. Lickspittle.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Fish and reptiles are interesting...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I want to buy my hubby an aquarium, so Mr. Lickspittle can teach me all about it...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">To be continued...</span><br />
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-13449216825418249592013-02-19T02:19:00.001-08:002013-02-19T02:19:21.398-08:00The Adventurous Italian Aviator pt2<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-M_0PEkQDH-U/USNRnCHDM7I/AAAAAAAACPM/tUadmshut2c/s1600/tumblr_l9kgvpovll1qzknm8o1_500.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="265" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-M_0PEkQDH-U/USNRnCHDM7I/AAAAAAAACPM/tUadmshut2c/s400/tumblr_l9kgvpovll1qzknm8o1_500.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
Avoiding
me, ignoring me... Our illustrious guest makes sure he never sits next
to me at the table again, I circle around him like a tiny velociraptor,
high on my toes, silently, parading in my cutest outfits, with no
result.. His eyes look at me with disdain, the memory of my slender hand
controlling him colors them dark. Shame? Guilt? Anger? At me or at
himself?</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
This
needs a genius plan, he stays another 3 days, it is time for action!
Because of his length and strength I need to make sure to catch him in
an unguarded moment, sadly there is no guides on the interwebz how to
capture aviators, I read how to overpower crocodiles, learn how to make
perfect knots to tie him. After some googling I know the different
phases of sleep and their duration, my plan comes true... (oh sweet rush
of anticipation racing through my veins), now the preparations...
Tomorrow night is my best bet, weekend, my father will be serving more
alcohol, a deeper sleep for the aviator, my bedroom is my lab, I gather
everything needed and get to work, determent to dominate this drop dead
gorgeous alpha hunk.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
On
Friday I sit at the dinner table, right across the aviator, my heart
beats fast, excited: this is the night, my brain is in overdrive
fighting between the eager to get to him and my reason (what if things
go wrong?), I watch his face while I chew my food slowly, when his eyes
meet mine, his glance changes and he lowers his lashes (I ne-vah lose
staring contests btw). In my imagination I have him already under me, my
fingers study the curve of his cheekbone, his perfect lips..</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I
slide down my chair a bit and push my right leg forward, my foot
between his legs trying to reach the edge of his chair. Ouch!... his
hand is on my ankle and his eyes stare in mine now, he firms his grip
and squeezes, his fingertips and nails hurting the tendon underneath my
skin, my lips part slightly, exhale and he pinches, a stingy pain shoots
up the back of my leg (my heart beats like a drum in a tribal war song)
but I don't move, his fingers stretch over my skin, travel up to the
back of my knee following the path of the pain with medical precision
and my whole body zings and then he lets go, my leg falls down with a
plop and my mother looks at me. I blow against the bangs in my face like
nothing happened and jump up to run upstairs.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
When
I pass the door of our guest room I silently take the key out of the
lock, making sure he can't lock the door and hurry to my room, under my
bed all my gear, running over the checklist in my head.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
So
now I have to kill time by taking a bath, shave myself, body lotion,
all in slow tempo, I slide on my bathrobe and get on my bed. Ok... I am
ready!</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Muffled
sounds of chatting and laughter from downstairs, all I can do is
wait... I run my fingertips over my own skin, my little nipples are
hard, I am slightly nauseous of fear and anticipation (any normal person
would just not do this but crazy took over), my fingertips pet the soft
skin of my pussy mound and I think to myself: Breathe, this is gonna be
awesome... </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
eyes open, pitch black, dark, (ffs) I fell asleep! I sit up and listen,
the house is quiet, the clock... 3.10 am. Wide awake! Now! I gather my
equipment and sneak through the hallway to the guest room, open the door
quietly, the aviator's soft snoring welcomes me, two stripes of
moonlight fall through the curtains on the carpet floor. I crouch at the
end of the king-size bed and spread open my knots, tapes, tools and
toys... My bathrobe rustles and I throw it off making sure I don't make
any noise, I slide under the bed preparing the loop that will pull his
wrists and ankles in 4 directions at the same time, the two ends stick
out from under the bed, the four knots at each corner, now the hard part
to get them on him. Quietly and totally naked I slide from under the
bed, my face just above the mattress, his breathing deep and slow... one
foot close to me, not under the cover, slowly I move the cotton rope
over his foot, the beating of my heart in my ears is deafening.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Lifting
up the corner of the bedding, revealing his other foot, inhale and
another rope in place... he softly snores. (thank you Johnny Walker!)
Another torturing 15 minutes of eternity to get his wrists in the cotton
loops of the ropes and the moment is there..</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I
grab the two ends from under the bed, wrap them around my lower arms
and over my shoulder, my whole weight leans forward and I pull first
slowly then fast and his arms and legs spread open to the corners of the
bed, he lifts his head up, his eyes open, disoriented, on the floor at
end I tie the loop to the legs of the bed.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
I
get on the bed and stand above him, a patch of moonlight on my naked
body, his mouth opens, disbelief, I smile at him like a cat that just
ate a canary, a drop of wet trails down on my inner thigh. "What are you
doing?" his voice husky.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
With
my ass on his chest I cover his mouth with black tape, he struggles in
my nifty ropes, now fully aware what is happening, the cover off the bed
needs to go (it has a Chinese sign for Hope, and no hope for the
aviator), he is naked and for the first time I can see him, the lean
muscled body, his strength, the texture of his tanned skin, his penis,
limp but beautiful, his body hair, I take my time to observe every inch
of him. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Having
him here, completely helpless and at my will, I am so excited, can't
decide where to grab him first (like a child in a grab-a-ton), a
roller-coaster in my stomach, I straddle him and climb up to his face,
my knees on his arms, his eyes are dark, anger, they look up at me and I
push my pussy on his taped mouth, his nose against my mound, I feel the
warmth and he can't lick me now but a cramp of pure pleasure shoots
through my body just seeing him there. Both my hands are on my pussy, I
tug my mound up, open my peachy lips, expose my little swollen nub, rub
myself slowly over the black rubber tape, his nostrils flare as he picks
up my scent, his eyes no longer on my face, but staring at the
spectacle under his nose, I moan, look over my shoulder and get
distracted, his cock... fully erect... (win!)</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
full attention is on his perfect, hard, huge cock now, my fingertips
slide over his shaft, caressing, I press my nose against his balls to
sniff him and he trembles slightly. Lube squirts over his thick
cockhead, slowly running down his shaft to his balls, another squirt,
more... my fingers smear, slicken the skin, slowly sliding in my palm,
squishy sounds, when I squeeze firmly his eyes close for a second and my
heart leaps, he is mine... My eyes study his reactions, I use both my
hands, my fingers on his shaft, my thumbs underneath stroking in
opposite direction over the big vein, he throbs, his glands keep
expanding, the heat of the friction, the aviator closes his eyes again,
his hips tilt, move up, the muscles of his ass contract and release,
again and again, like he is fucking, his throbbing cock flexes between
my fingers, one hand checks his balls, so full, so tight, I wiggle them
gently, he groans under his tape, it's time for the next step...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
With the same black tape I attach my <a href="http://we-vibe.com/we-vibe-3" target="_blank">We-Vibe</a>
to his cock, both ends just under the rim of his cockhead, the thicker
end against the sensitive spot underneath, the other end on the top, I
cover his hard dick with the tape, tight, his balls taped up high,
leaving only the little slit of his cockhead revealed, then I tape the
whole package to his stomach with long strips, groans or protests, his
eyes are glazed of lust. Time for some fun, I straddle him again, my
pussy on the black rubber patch on his stomach, I lean over and rub
myself against the little bit of the helmet of his purple cockhead that
sticks out, the remote in my hand, the buzzing starts and I place my
pussy on the tape where the We-Vibe sits, it's so intense I could cum
right now, but I slide down, building it up, short breaths puff out of
his nose, he is trembling, his eyes between my legs, I move back and
forth rubbing myself on his oozing cock, vibrating like crazy under the
rubber tape, another click on my remote, speed 2, I hold my clit against
his cockhead, we shudder in the same rhythm, his moans are loud and
precum spurts out of his cock, I push myself down and inhale, hold my
breath and start cumming like never before, my body oozes, I see colored
spots on the inside of my eyelids, I feel hot gulps of his creamy cum
spurt against my clit, then over his chest, he shakes like a leaf, I am
kind of dizzy but I want more...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Back
to speed 1, he groans and bucks his hips, sensitive because of his
orgasm, but I don't want to stop it, I want to continue, I climb higher
to his face, my knees on his arms, I sit up, my pussy is above his face,
he can see how wet I am, my pink lips glistening, opening them and make
him watch, my fingertip pressing against my hard pink nub, staring in
his eyes while I work my own pussy.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"You
want to lick me, aviator?" he nods yes, "I would let you if you cum
again for me first.." his head shakes no... "You don't want to cum for
me, aviator?" nods yes, his shoulders shrug "You can't cum again?" he
shakes no... "I can't believe that, aviator, let's find out..." he
groans under the tape and I turn around, my ass on his chest, leaning
over slightly, so he can see my back, my hair hanging over it, my ass
and a glimpse of my pussy. My finger clicks the remote and the We-Vibe
buzzes intensely, he moans loudly, I use the knuckles of my fingers to
rub over his taped balls and shaft, heating it up, stroking fast, he
trembles like leaf, his chest heaves, breathing fast, I lean over more
so he can see my pussy now, my tongue licks teasingly over the tip of
his cockhead, the temperature under the tape must be hot, I feel the
sticky of his first cum against the skin of my breasts and lift up,
placing myself on his face, rubbing my soaking wet little cunt over the
tape on his mouth, his breath puffs against my pussylips, a pearl of
precum appears on the tip of his hard throbbing taped cock and I lean
over again and lick it, my tongue ticks against it, rubs and teases, it
quivers of the strong vibrations of my toy, my knuckles stroke fast up
and down over his shaft and he starts bucking up again, like fucking the
air, his heartbeat is fast, he is ready to cum again, I stop the
We-Vibe and my stroking and I just lick the little slit of his dickhead,
the tip of my tongue tries to penetrate it, he groans against my pussy,
and I start to play with the remote, on... off, licking just that
little spot, on... off, he is moaning so loud I am scared he will wake
the others, I push my pussy harder against his face to muffle the
sounds, on... off, his stomach tightens, I start to stroke him again, my
fingers now pinching through the tape at his shaft, moving them up and
down fast, milking him, speed 3, I see his cockhead expand, purple and
shiny, his whole body squirms of pleasure, he stiffens and for a second
he is silent and then he shudders and moans, deep throatily animal
screams, explode... ejaculate, jolt after jolt, another load of creamy
cum over his chest.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
Now
he can have a break, I turn down the We-Vibe, his cock stays huge and
hard, the tight tape prevents the blood from flooding back.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"You
are good, aviator, I will reward you now and take the tape of your
mouth if you promise to behave" his head nods firmly, his hair is sticky
of the sweat on his forehead, his eyes dark and intense, I remove the
tape in one swift move, revealing his beautiful full lips, I put mine
against them and kiss him for the first time, his tongue slide between
my lips and I become liquid inside, a perfect kiss, like he makes love
to my mouth, I can't get enough of it. He whispers to me, his voice (so
warm and sexy in my ears)... low and passionate "Let me eat your pussy
now, you promised... " the tunnel of my pussy spasms of anticipation, my
dream is about to cum true (and me too hihi). </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
One
leg at each side of his head, I lower myself to his mouth and if I
thought his kiss was perfect, the feel of his warm, wet mouth, his full
lips, his long tongue, licking me with slow strokes back and forth from
my entrance to my clit exceed that kiss, I throw my head back and moan
loudly, he answers my moans playing my pussy with his tongue like an
instrument. The right speed, the right pressure, his beautiful face
between my legs, a heavenly combination. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
His
lips close around my clit, not too tight, not too hard, just right, the
tip of his tongue ticks against it and I feel a wave of intense
pleasure ripple through my body, I click the remote, 1.. 2... 3, he
moans against my clit, making it vibrate. I love the aviator, love his
mouth... will cum in it soon!</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
My
We-Vibe is vibrating his hard cock, the sound changes every time his
shaft twitches, he is moving his hips again, my aviator is insatiable...
My fingers tug at the skin of my mound, exposing my clit for him,
throbbing and swollen, so ready, every lick sends a spiral of an
orgasmic wave over my body, I am panting and moaning, grab his head and
push my pussy in his mouth, the world stops turning, a dream of bright
colors, my breath escapes, a tsunami of pleasure ripples over me, I
shudder on top of his face, he tastes my orgasm and moves his tongue
inside my entrance, expanding the ripple, his tongue on my g-spot,
inhale, a spasm zings through my body, expands again, I am the universe,
I collapse like a little throbbing heap on his face, choking him with
my weight, his body arches, his hot sperm splashes against my ass. </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
We
are both catching our breath, I untie his hands and snuggle against
him, my hands in his hair, kissing him over and over, wanting his mouth,
tasting myself, our warmth mingles, our skins sticky of all his semen,
his eyes look in mine and I melt inside, fall in love right at that
moment.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
"You are a really bad girl, Charlotte!" and I nod "But you like that, don't you, aviator?" and he chuckles.</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
To be continued...</div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-11926495370875072322013-02-19T02:15:00.000-08:002013-02-19T02:15:06.070-08:00Two-Headed Monster<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-YWJwWwSlfC8/USNQi-eq34I/AAAAAAAACO8/k1G24Y13MEs/s1600/tumblr_liwpugRYbi1qh410jo1_400_large.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="323" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-YWJwWwSlfC8/USNQi-eq34I/AAAAAAAACO8/k1G24Y13MEs/s400/tumblr_liwpugRYbi1qh410jo1_400_large.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>More p0rn for yooo! Listen to <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cR2XilcGYOo" target="_blank">this song</a> while you read it so you hear the same as we did during this battle of the strongest (me of course) </i></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Jonathan
is a guy I have been friends with since kindergarten, the kind of
friend that always listens and does everything for you, never shows up
with a girlfriend, claiming he has many and you secretly think he is
gay. There has been no sexual attraction towards him from my side and
nothing ever happened between the two of us (well, maybe something...
when I was 5 I liked to poke my finger in my ass and force him to smell
it and one time we frenchkissed as a try out but that's it!). So I
consider him as one of my best friends and he knows all my secrets (<i>almost</i> all of them, hihi). </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">My
hubby likes to go snowboard with his friends and when I go with them I
feel like a fifth wheel because I am not as brave, stoned and drunk as
they are, so I stay home and use those weekends to get together with my
friends to have our kinda fun (you soon find out what!). So this weekend
I invited Jonathan to come over, I told him Ellen was coming and with
the 3 of us it would be a 3 day non-stop party. When he arrived with his
backpack, I was so happy to see him my heart made a little jump, we
were all three excited, having the place for ourselves. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Ellen made us one of her favorite drinks (Vlammetjes, I think in English they call it <a href="http://www.in-the-spirit.co.uk/cocktails/view_cocktail.php?id=229" target="_blank">Screaming Orgasm</a>,
pew pew!), except this time she made them even stronger, which made us
giggly and relaxed fast, everything was perfect to try out one of my
vicious plans. I climbed on Jonathan's lap and wrapped my arms around
him, intimidating him, he blushed immediately and I squeezed his cheeks
between my fingers, my mouth only a few inches away from his. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">"Jonathan,
this weekend is a girls-weekend, and as we know you are not a girl, so
we gonna change you into one..." I said, my face dead serious, Ellen was
laughing out loud and he grinned kinda sheepishly thinking I was
joking. My fingers played with the bangs of his blond hair hanging in
his face and I smiled: "What you say? We make it a special weekend?", I
wiggled on his lap, my upper body against his chest, only wearing my
thin shirt and I felt his erection grow against my ass-cheek (mission 1:
success and e a s y !). Without waiting for his answer I grabbed his
hand and pulled him with me to our bathroom, Ellen followed with more
booze, laughing, her cheeks blushing as much as his.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">"Take
of your cloths, Jonathan, I am gonna shave your legs so you are all
smooth like a real girl" he tried to protest but using my dog whisperer
tactics (if you don't know, watch it on NGC, I swear it works, calm and
submissive is a state of mind you want not only for your dog but also
for your man) I got him out of his clothes fast. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">My
fingers touch the soft bare skin of his chest, all smooth except
further down a small trail from his bellybutton to the wooly patch on
around the base of his cock and his somewhat hairy legs. Because he is
blond it would be easy to get him as smooth as a baby, I fill the sink
with warm water and take some shaving cream and a razor from my hubby's
cabinet. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">"Ellen,
you shave his face and I do the bottom!" she grins at me, our eyes meet
in conspiracy. I push Jonathan down on the poof and kneel between his
legs, his uncut beautiful cock is hanging half -mast, still slightly
erect, when my slender fingers soap around it to make him ready to
shave, it jumps almost in my face, I never saw someone have a hard-on so
fast. His head tilts back as Ellen soaps his face, his mouth opened,
little gasps of protest that never make it outside. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">When my hand wraps around his cock to move it around as I shave his pubic hair I see his stomach tremble (<i>mega sensitive!</i>),
I look up at his face, he pants, Ellen rinses his face, his rock hard
cock twitches in my hand, I squeeze and stroke it up and down fast a few
times, the head bobs out of the ring made by my middle finger and
thumb, my pointing finger rubs his little slit, his body quivers short
and he spurts a pearl of clear precum. Ellen leans over him now, her
nice round boobs sit on his face, his breathing and moaning now muffled
by the weight and her shirt, her wet fingertips play with the tiny brown
buds of his nipples, her half-glazed eyes are on my jerking hand, she
watches my every move, her nipples grow hard against his clean shaved
face. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Then
I see Jonathan's lean body arching, stiffen and I let go of his
throbbing cock, he groans, his muscles tremble, his dick sweeps in the
air helplessly, a tiny white drop sits ready at the slit, his cock-head
swells to orgasm, it twitches violently and he moans of pleasure and
frustration, so close to explode, when he moves his hand to grab it for
release (na-ahhh!), I hold both his wrists firmly. All three of us
breath slowly, I glance at his body waiting a few minutes to let the
excessive throbbing calm down and take my pink elastic hair-band and
snap it in an 8 around his pulsing cock and heavy, tight balls, making
sure he can't come. He groans at me, his pretty blue eyes a shade darker
of lust. (Why didn't I never notice he changed into this incredible
sexy animal?). </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">While
Ellen keeps his him busy, caressing and teasing his chest and face, in
the meanwhile talking to me about what we should let Jonathan wear, I
soap his lower leg and shave it, pulling the razor up in slow strokes,
my fingertips rubbing the little hairs upwards, tugging at his skin,
removing all the hairs, then rinse the razor, tick it against the edge
of the sink. When I do his upper leg, I turn myself slightly, the skin
of my lower arm now and then brushes over his cock, so hard and upward,
the elastic band put its out as a display, it twitches every time my arm
slightly touches, tantalizing. He growls as if he is in pain.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Now
his legs are all smooth, I tell him to turn around and bend over (no
protest, yay! unfold thee my twisted plan!), Ellen is eew-ing at me when
I order her to keep his ass-cheeks apart, but does it anyways, giggling
unstoppable, due to the funny of our situation but also to the alcohol
she keeps drinking. She laughs out loud when Jonathan whimpers as I soap
his crack, I remove the bit of hair and rinse his skin, my finger
teasingly rubs over his little starfish (my thoughts, brain-moans,
claiming that tight ass with <a href="http://img.chinaqualitycrafts.com/photo/pd472865/fetish_fantasy_silicone_strap_on_in_pink.jpg" target="_blank">my pink rubber cockage</a>).</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">It
is was not easy to find a dress where he would fit in, but I look at
him and chuckle, the short black dress with spaghetti straps fits tight
around his body, showing the curve of his perfect buns, in the front the
bulge of his cock stuffed in one of my panties, a pair of black
stockings on his smooth legs so only the upper part of his smooth legs
are showing, the make up on his face (really funny, but so erotic), his
sensual lips deep red and shiny (I so want to kiss him and smear it
allover his face), a long blond wig on his head. Ellen and me are
wearing a similar small dress, the same wig as Jonathan and we jump
around in the house like a jolly triplet, eating snacks and drinking too
much. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Loud
debstup music blares through the apartment, the deep drops make the
windows tremble and we dance and laugh. As always we have so much fun
together, I almost did not hear the doorbell, my brother gets in with a
big smile on his face, seeing we have a party going, he takes of his
jacket and joins us, grinning at Jonathan, who is so deep in his role
already he greets my brother with a high voice (more booze for ma
babe!). This adds a new turn to my plans, having my brother here (who
is bisexual btw), how more sick can it get if I had to do it in front of
my brother, knowing he does not know all about his sister (though he
probably has a good idea, when we were small I forced him to dance for
me in my tutu). </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">The
temperature rises fast, we dance and hump each other, we kiss and it's
not always sure who is kissing who, my hands grabs Jonathan's and I
guide him to the sofa, he sways and wiggles behind me. My tongue
plunges in his mouth while I tie his hands behind his neck with a pair
of cuffs, I use a foulard to tie both his ankles to each side of the
coffee table, he grins at me, probably dizzy from the loud music and too
much alcohol. Ellen and my brother land in the sofa each on one side of
him, giggly and playful, this is just amazing, better than in my
fantasy. Using all my force I tug up the little black dress to just
above his chest, his expression changes being exposed like this in front
of my brother and I see the protest bubbling under the surface. I get
up and pull down my panties, over my legs, step out of them, make a ball
and gag his mouth with them. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Soberness
hits him like a hammer when the reality of what happens to him drops
in, my fingers close around his neck, his veins throb under my
fingertips, my other hand slowly travels over his chest, I pull the
panties he is wearing to the side and reveal his cock, total limp, but
still stuck in my pink hair-band, Ellen and my brother look at me
quietly, surprised I am this blunt.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Seated
between his legs, I trail the back of my fingers over the skin of his
inner thighs, I nod at Ellen and she starts to suck his right nipple,
her mouth takes it in, I hear the soft sucking noises in my head, I look
at my brother and nod at him too and Jonathan's eyes bulge when he
feels my brother's tongue on his other nipple. His breath puffs out of
his nose, I place my finger on his chest and tick a few times, the way
you tempt a puppy to come, both Ellen and my brother get it, their
mouths follow my forefinger and I trail them over Jonathan's chest and
stomach, their tongues meet and frenchkiss his skin, his chest heaves.
My eyes meet Jonathan' s, read the plea and I choose to ignore it, a
smile curls my lips, I feel as the conductor of a masterpiece. My
finger, followed by my two headed monster that likes my little game,
travels allover his upper body, the blood is rushing, his cock stirs and
grows (I win! Of course). </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">His
lean body quivers as I slide my finger teasingly slow over his stomach
towards his erection, I pull his hard cock up and hold it at the base
with one hand, two pair of eyes look at me and I tick against his dick,
the music and my panties muffles his groans as two tongues lick and kiss
his thick purple cockhead, I sweep my finger up and they let go... down
and they latch on his throbbing dick. More blood pumps in, I watch the
veins in his neck, the way he breathes, the trembling of his muscles and
hook my fingers in the elastic band tightening it more, making sure he
wont be able to cum until I let him. My fingernails scratch gently over
the surface of his balls, they are tight and full. The sight of two
mouths on him is incredibly erotic, I am panting, my heart beats with
the music, his excitement echoes to me, I feel what he feels, Ellen and
my brother take turns now pumping him with their warm wet mouths, their
saliva mingles and drips over my hand, Jonathan's testicles climb in his
sack, he is breathing heavily through his nose, I turn the elastic band
and pull his balls away from his body, he is squirming, ready to
explode, I let go of his cock and sweep my finger in the air, they look
up and let go. Strands of precome hang from both mouths to his twitching
member, they pant just like me, they watch me with half-glazed eyes as
my finger trails over his swollen balls to his ass-cheeks and two heads
lean over, two tongues travel to his ass, I part the perfect orbs so
they can access his smoothly shaved crack. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Behind
me in the drawer of the coffee table I grab my pink rubber strap on and
step in it, fitting it in to place, the edge of my dress rolled up
above my hips, standing on my knees, back between his legs, I wag my
finger, Ellen and my brother sit up, looking at me and the huge pink
dildo in front of me sticking up and pointing at Jonathan's wet ass, the
squishy sound when I squirt lube over my cock, smearing it, I place the
top against the tight, little hole. My finger directs towards his hard
cock and two mouths continue to suck him, two tongues tease and curl
against his pulsing shaft, licking him like two kids sharing an
ice-cream, I pull the panties out of his mouth, all resistance is gone,
his lipstick is faded out over the lower part of his face (he looks like
a crack whore hihi) I want to hear his moans, he gasps as I push
forward slowly, the thick head of my dildo stretches open his asshole
and I enter him (kawa bongaaaaa! how I wish I could have a real cock for
just 5 min to know how this feels, even with my fake one it feels
incredibly to fuck this modelicious of a man) He whimpers and quivers
and I hold still to let him adjust to my big rubber cockage in his ass,
Jonathan moans loud, the slippery of the lube allows me to slide in
deeper slowly without causing him too much pain, the curve of the rubber
shaft now pressed against his prostate, he moans loud, this new
sensation shoots jolts of pain and pleasure at the same time to his
balls and cock, tug the elastic band over his balls, releasing them. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">My
hips push forward, my hands on him and I start to fuck him slowly,
short breaths out of his parted lips, his eyes stare at me from under
his lashes, his nipples are hard, goosebumps on is skin, he trembles
like a leaf from top to toes, his throbbing cock is oozing precum, both
Ellen and my brother's face are glistening wet, they lick him and they
lick each other, they frenchkiss his cockhead and take turns sucking him
( I am in some sort of trance, observing this spectacle), my rubber
cockage now easily slides in and out of him, all the way in, rubbing
against his throbbing prostate and then all the way out teasing and
stretching the cluster of nerves around the rim of his ass, twitching
greedily at me before I re-enter and let it swallow my sweet rubber
dick.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">I got my bff screaming now (thank god for my <a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cR2XilcGYOo" target="_blank">Skrillex' Bangarang</a>
conditioned neighbors, if you plan to rape your bff this is THE song!),
his body is now squirming (good I tied him up, he would kick my
two-headed monster KO), his testicles climb and I now fuck him fast, I
can hardly breath so intense this is, he starts to shake and I watch his
flexing cock erupt, shooting jet after jet of hot sticky sperm, so
violently it lands on all 4 of us. His eyes close, flushed, he still
shakes slightly and I slowly pull back, my precious cockage took another
virgin. All 4 of us stare at each other, like we woke up of the same
dream, I untie Jonathan's hands and kiss him tenderly, my upper body
leans on his, he hugs me and I am happy, Ellen gets up to get us a
drink, of course this is not the end of the night... </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">But it is the end of this story :)</span><br />
<br />
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-36762232973874015682013-02-19T02:10:00.003-08:002013-02-19T02:11:17.923-08:00The Adventurous Italian Aviator pt1<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-lhIh3agbe_g/USNPl7ICcWI/AAAAAAAACOo/bGCSANFOTAU/s1600/ej.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="300" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-lhIh3agbe_g/USNPl7ICcWI/AAAAAAAACOo/bGCSANFOTAU/s400/ej.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><i>When I was a 12 year old I started writing erotic
stories, I shared them with my classmates and soon I was writing them
daily, even getting payed for them. And I am back... </i></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><i>English
is not my native, so forgive my poor vocabulary, I want to share my
stories with you, they are based on part truth, part virtual adventures
and my fantasies, hope you enjoy reading them as much as I did writing
them... </i></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">The
first time I meet him is at my parents house, his person rather
overwhelming for me because of his looks, his length, his age, his
knowledge and bravery. My eyes are locked on his full lips (my mouth
dry), thinking of how they would feel on different parts of my body,
every word from his lips a poem to my ears. The way he ignores me when I
sit next to him at the dinner table fascinates me because I am so used
to get all the attention, I study his hands, his fingers... how they
accompany his words, his eyes hidden behind his aviator shades. The soft
scent of his skin, cloths, tobacco and soap tickles my nose constantly,
I feel like a flower tempted and teased by a bumblebee. </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Under
the table I pull up the skirt of my dress, exposing my right knee, I
place it gently against his leg, hoping he will not move his away, I
feel his muscle through the fabric of his trousers and then the slight
counter pressure as if he knows what I need.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Everyone
at the table is hanging at his lips, his deep voice telling his
adventures, I am mesmerized by the feeling of his leg against mine, his
warmth crawling through my skin, every single pore takes in his
strength, his masculinity and I feel like I become fluid inside. </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></span></span>
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">When
we finish eating and are waiting for dessert, I slide my hand back
under the table and place it on my knee, my pink rubs slowly against his
leg. From the side I watch his face: </span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">(He does not move...)</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Encouraged by that I place my hand on his leg, the tips of my fingers on his inner thigh. </span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">(He does not move!)</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">My
eyes close a second as I softly move my hand over his upper leg,
feeling his gracilis muscle tighten under my fingertips, a soft needy
cramp rushes through my genitals when I reach the bulge in his trousers.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">I try to unbutton his fly... </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">He
grabs my wrist under the table and squeezes it hard, my whole body
tenses and I resist the pain of his nipping fingers, my hand not moving
an inch, now grabs and pinches at his erection. His face turns towards
me, the vein in his neck throbs, I stare at the shades where I think his
eyes are and subtle move my tongue over my lower lip...</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">(like waving a steak in front of a bulldog) </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">The grip on my wrist releases... (I win!)</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">I open his fly, his lips part, a short gasp escapes when my fingers close around his thick shaft.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Fortunately
my father now is leading the conversation, the aviator takes off his
shades, his face turns again, a glance of his dark eyes, his pupils
dilate, I feel more blood rush into his hard throbbing cock as I stroke
him secretly, slowly up and down, my fingertips twist the swollen head,
he clears his throat, a gasp, his precum spurts wetting my fingers, the
slight squishy sound when I continue to pump him faster.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">When
my mother talks to me I hold still, his massive cock twitches, I hold
my breath, I throb, he throbs as we are one, a giant jellyfish of need
that fills the room...</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Laughter
as my father jokingly hits the back of my brother's head and I continue
milking the aviator, he slides down slightly on his chair, his elbows
on the table, now and then his hands hide his mouth or half-glazed eyes
as his legs spread more and his dick flexes, expands to even bigger, my
fingers feel him up, tease the edge of his cockhead, rub the sensitive
spot underneath.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">My
whole body tingles knowing my little slender hand controls this man
completely, this perfect specie of masculinity, his knees buckled of
desire while I stroke him in an agonizingly slow motion letting the
pressure build.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></span></span>
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Our
dessert is served, I spoon mine in my mouth with my free hand, his eyes
watch my mouth as I lick and suck the sweet cream of the spoon, I
notice his short breaths, I can feel his leg tremble against mine, my
hand moves up and down and up and down, milking him, squeezing him, ever
so slowly, his balls full and tight, so ready. </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">Not
able to make a sound, we are placed in another dimension, where every
second lasts a minute, every stroke intensified by the slow pace,
screaming moans of silence.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">I
feel that throb, the sudden tightening of his cock, his mouth opens
(mine too), his eyes close (I stare), his glands expand to even bigger
proportions as his hot milky jizz leaps from his cockhead with force, an
eruption of glorious proportion, jet after jet, my fingers grasp
firmly, up and down continuously, urging out every last drop of his
spunk.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">My
own orgasm sits ready right under the surface, inhale, too much air to
breath, holding myself not to pant. The aviator's glances at my blushing
cheeks, my hand still around his cock, a sticky witness. And then
uninvited and unwanted. I burp.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">(god nooo!) </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></span></span>
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">All
the eyes are on me in collective disbelieve and embarrassment, I feel
my blood fload out of my head, out of my chest, out of my legs,
collected at my toes. </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">"Go
to your room, Charlotte!" My mother's eyes sling little thunderbolts at
me. I stand up, next to the aviator, my wet hand hidden behind my back,
whimper a word of sorry, his fingertips stroke the back of my knee, my
heart beats like a drum (my knees are jelly and I am oozing). Unable to
move. Paralyzed by my longing for his touch.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">My father marches to the door, opens it, "Go Charlotte, think about what you just did and how to apologize to our guest" </span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">( A flash through my head: the aviator tied to my bed while I ride his beautiful face, I can make it up to him!)</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">I
lower my head and walk, my eyes on my fathers shoes, the cuffs of his
pants, decorated with the big creamy lumps of the aviator's cum.</span></span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;">(to be continued) </span></span></span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: xx-small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></span></span>Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-40070240506956273352013-02-19T02:07:00.000-08:002013-02-19T02:07:00.266-08:00Got lumps?<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-UBohqw1TI6c/USNOsJmVN4I/AAAAAAAACOc/b95ZjODqeyM/s1600/xrender_cruelscience.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-UBohqw1TI6c/USNOsJmVN4I/AAAAAAAACOc/b95ZjODqeyM/s400/xrender_cruelscience.jpg" width="316" /></a></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>When I was a 12 year old I started writing erotic
stories, I shared them with my classmates and soon I was writing them
daily, even getting payed for them. And I am back... </i></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>English
is not my native, so forgive my poor vocabulary, I want to share my
stories with you, they are based on part truth, part virtual adventures
and my fantasies, hope you enjoy reading them as much as I did writing
them... </i></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: small;">My dad's brother is a
doctor, sometimes when it gets really busy he asks me to come help to
pick up the phone, schedule his appointments and do some administrative
task to help out his secretary. On Tuesday she always leaves earlier, it
was only 7pm but already dark outside, I peek through the glass window
of the waiting room door and see there is only one patient left. A guy
early 30's, about 6 ft tall, fit and a real cute, he is reading one of
the magazines laying around on the end tables. As if he feels someone is
staring at him, he lifts up his head and I quickly move away and
continue cleaning the examination area, acting all busy which I am
really good at.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">My
uncle comes in "Lotti, I need to go to an emergency and visit an
elderly patient after, can you please reschedule Mr.De Wit's
appointment, he comes for just a regular check up and a flu shot, tell
him I apologize for the inconvenience."</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">My
ears perk and my nose curls and a naughty thought flashes through my
head. After making sure my uncle is gone, I take his reading glasses and
a white coat from one of the nurses, my reflection in the mirror is
somewhat blurry because of the glasses, but I look like a
doctor-assistant, I lock the front door and slide the key in my pocket.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">A
deep breath through my nose, I open the door of the waiting room,
glance at him from above my glasses like a true professional. "Mr.De
Wit, follow me please...". His hazel eyes look at me with surprise, I
turn around quickly and walk to the examination room, he follows me like
a lamb. </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">(Little
explosion in my chest!) My slender fingers rummage through the pages of
his file, with a swift move I grab a hospital gown from the hook "Take
of your cloths and put this on, Mr", my face dead serious "I am back in 2
minutes!" and I walk nonchalant out of the room, the self-closing door
almost hits my butt. </span> </div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I
stand in the hall way and jump of joy, holding my hands before my mouth
not to scream of excitement. What a tool! The glasses now placed on top
of my head so I can spy on him through the small door window, I take a
few pictures with my iPhone, his perky ass sticking out the medical gown
while he is folding up his cloths. Tzk Tzk Tzk and ... whoop! Sent to
my girlfriends. </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">With
a brief knock on the door I enter the room. "Take a seat on the table,
Mr.De Wit" a sternly glance in his direction, "Jonas, doctor" his eyes
for a second on mine then lowered fast. I take the blood-pressure cuff
and act as if I take his blood-pressure, I lift up his gown to listen to
his heart and lungs, he blushes as I reveal his naked body, his smooth,
thick cock slightly swollen against his leg. Many times I saw my uncle
do this check-ups so I mimic them as good as I can. "Ok, Jonas, let me
take a look down your throat", I check his pulse, test his reflexes.
"Now your temperature...", he opens his mouth. "Nah ah, Jonas, I don't
use your mouth, turn around and bend over!" The sound of the latex glove
that snaps against my skin, I lube the thermometer, my fingers open his
ass cheeks and I place the thermometer gently in his asshole. Waiting a
few. My little finger rubs slowly and carefully against the back of his
sack, circling as the arm of a clock ticking away the seconds. I hear
him slowly inhale. Ti-riiit! I read his temperature. A smile curls my
lips when he turns around, his face bright red, my eyes on the tent in
his gown. </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">"Take
a seat, Jonas, there is a few things the doctor asked me to check, just
a routine procedure, lay back and relax!" I pull the stirrups out of
the table and put his feet in them, his knees bent his legs spread wide
apart, tie them with white leather straps to the metal, his wrists
cuffed with Velcro above his head on the top of the table. The look on
his face shifts to worried, I stand between his legs, take the edge of
his hospital gown and throw it back over his face. Hihi. I look down at
the exposed cock fest in front of me. My hands rest on his inner thighs,
I feel the firmness of his muscles through the rubber of my gloves,
lean down, my face an inch from his swollen, smooth balls. My breath
flutters over his skin, I part my lips so he can feel the damp of my
mouth so very close to his scrotum, the warm scent of his genitals fills
my nose, his hips jump when I pour some cold lube over his balls, I
coat the surface of one thoroughly with the tip of my index-finger, my
eyes on his cock, it's throbbing, the blood rushing as he gets fully
erect immediately. The other testicle, more lube, drawing small circles.
He gasps under the gown. "Checking for lumps, Jonas, just relax!". A
slight tremble of his stomach, my gentle inspection continues. </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">The
knuckles of my left hand press softly against the sensitive spot
between his scrotum and asshole, two lubed rubber gloved fingers of my
right hand slide in his anus, the same soft pressure against his
prostate, I feel it swell against my fingertips. He whimpers under the
gown. His hips jerk. His cock flexes, hard as a rock now, so big and
beautiful. My thumb rubs the root of his penis, his velvety asshole
squeezes around my fingers, so tight. My free hand pulls away the
hospital gown, his face is red, dew on his upper lip, he stares at me...
we exhale slowly at the same time, my left hand grasps the base of his
pulsing cock, a clear droplet of precum at the little slit, he closes
his eyes for a second and he tilts back his head. (Another little
explosion in my chest). </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">He
surrenders and I start to slowly stroke his perfect massive member, a
firm grip, a slow pace, my fingers wiggle inside his ass, teasing his
aching prostate. He moans loudly now, his chest heaves, his hips buck
up, his cock flexes, I see his balls climb, quickly I let go of his
dick, it twitches helpless in the air, my finger and thumb ring around
the top of his scrotum and I pull his balls downward, making it
impossible for him to cum, he squirms, groaning of pleasure,
"Unnggghhh..." his cockhead is swollen and purple so ready to orgasm, he
shudders of frustration, one stroke away... </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I wait... </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">My eyes are locked on his now, the hazel is a lusty dark brown, they beg me... my insides tremble as much as his legs. I wait...</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I
release my grip on his balls and start to move my fingers inside him,
he growls with every stroke over his pulsing prostate, my index-finger
of my other hand slowly trails over his shaft, it twitches, gulps of
precum spurt over his stomach. "Doctor, please.."</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">More
lube, the soppy sounds of my hand pumping his throbbing cock, he pants
and moans, I watch his muscles tighten, that exquisite moment when a
perfect wave unfolds to start his orgasm, his balls climb, he jerks his
hips, pushing his huge pulsing dick into my oily rubber gloved hand,
aching for release, with a swift move I withdraw my hand and firmly grab
his balls pulling them away from his body, his cock jumps, so close but
denying him again... he squirms and screams, "Aaaaahhhhhhh..." his body
shakes, his cockhead expands, spurts but again he can't cum, he
whimpers "Pleaasseee, let me cum, please..."</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">He
tries to fight, wiggling his restrained wrists and feet, but to no
help... A throatily whimper, his eyes staring in mine again, begging me
like a hungry dog.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I wait...</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">His
inside contracts around my sticky fingers as I slowly start to wiggle
them against his throbbing prostate, he moans loud and slow, panting...
My other hand releases my vice-like grip on his balls and I massage them
for a second, they are so swollen and tight, I grab his twitching cock
and start to pump his throbbing meat, every twist at his purple
cockhead, gulps of precum, the slit opened as an angry little eye, ready
to fire it's load. My slender fingers firmly squeeze, milking his
perfect rock hard cock, every stroke it twitches, his hips buck up
following my hand, his asshole sucks at my fingers, his balls so tight
up his sack, climbing, he screams now and I see his body stiffen, his
eyes roll back and he starts to shudder under his intense orgasm, his
mouth opens, trembling like a leaf, finally, release... and hot streams
of cum splash violently over his chest and face, more... and more, he
keeps ejaculating, my fingertips press against his prostate in the same
rhythm as his spasms, forcing more sperm out, intensifying and expanding
his explosion. </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">Minutes that seems hours, like we lost all sense of time, I can hardly breath... my whole body tingles.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I
snap out the latex gloves, grab a wet towel and sponge him, his face
flushed, his eyes stare in mine, I untie him. "You can dress now,
Jonas" </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">When
he is ready I stand in front of him, "I have good news and bad news,
Jonas" I lower my lashes and smile. "The bad news, Doctor?"</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">"We
are out of flu shots, Jonas, I have to make a new appointment for you!"
He flashes his perfect white teeth at me in a smile. </span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">"The
good news, you are very healthy and next time you get the real doctor"
His head tilts and his hand reaches for mine. For a second he holds it
and I answer his smile.</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">I
open the door for him, he hesitates... I nod towards outside. "Off you
go!" I close the door behind him. My heart leaps and I make a pirouette
in the empty hallway "I did it!!!"</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">The end</span></div>
<div style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: small;">YT</span></div>
<span style="font-size: small;"><span style="font-family: "Trebuchet MS",sans-serif;">Charlotte </span></span><br />
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-463035756406037430.post-10751161398553351022013-02-19T00:22:00.000-08:002013-02-19T00:22:24.269-08:00Tingly Lube<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-yHhsawOhAXY/USM1-PQPxxI/AAAAAAAACN0/u2DhKbzZEOM/s1600/tumblr_l7pazy2R1x1qdont2o1_500.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="286" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-yHhsawOhAXY/USM1-PQPxxI/AAAAAAAACN0/u2DhKbzZEOM/s400/tumblr_l7pazy2R1x1qdont2o1_500.jpg" width="400" /></a></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>When I was a 12 year old I started writing erotic
stories, I shared them with my classmates and soon I was writing them
daily, even getting payed for them. And I am back... </i></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>English
is not my native, so forgive my poor vocabulary, I want to share my
stories with you, they are based on part truth, part virtual adventures
and my fantasies, hope you enjoy reading them as much as I did writing
them... </i></span><br />
<br />
After weeks of being followed and
watched by this remarkable dark haired predator, I left the door of my
apartment open, waiting motionless in the dark, knowing he would step
into my trap. And he did. The front door slowly moved as I saw his dark
silhouette enter, hesitating for a few seconds, the scent of rain
mingled with the leather of his jacket reached my nose. A rush of
adrenaline chokes me as he slowly approaches the wall I am hiding
behind. I exhale and put the gun against the side of his head "On your
knees!". Time stops for both of us, a split second that seems eternity,
the deafening sound of my fast beating heart. He falls forward on his
knees... I win!<br />
"Your hands behind your back, now!", the metal end
of my gun pushes into his cheek, I can see the reflection of the
windows flicker in his eyes, he breaths slow and deep, his body trembles
slightly. My free hand is fast cuffing his wrists, tight together, then
the solid feel of my gun between my bare back and the belt of my jeans,
I tug a chain around his wrists and guide it around his neck in a
double loop, bending his arms uncomfortably, their weight tugging at the
skin of his neck. His jacket and shirt pulled over his shoulders
restrain his elbows, his arms become an easy to use handle to move him
as I wish, even for a lightweight as me, his jeans on his knees, keeping
them together, making it impossible for him to move without landing on
his face.<br />
I got him where I want him.<br />
<br />
When I turn
on the light his dark eyes blink and then stare at me. Disbelief. Fear.
Anticipation. Mine take in the odd reality of this situation. My
strange stalker sits on his knees on my wooden floor, stripped down to
his boxers, immobilized and helpless. "What the fuck do you think you're
doing?!", brave words but coughed out dry, revealing how nervous he is
about all this. A smile curls around my lips and my face close to his, I
look in his eyes and answer him with a low voice: "You gonna keep that
mouth shut unless I ask you something or I will tape it, you got that?".
He growls "You little bitch! You can't do this to me!" and I wag my
roll of duck-tape at him. "Your choice, baby!".<br />
The lower part of
his face is covered with the black tape, his eyes are staring at me, his
chest heaving. I turn around, my little ass almost in his face, my gun
sticking out the back of my pants as a warning, shifting my weight to my
other foot, I use the remote to turn on the music and dim the light.<br />
He is about to find out my idea of romance.<br />
<br />
Still
a bit shaky but totally in control now I roll my desk chair and my tool
box to the living room, his eyes as dark as the tape flashing angry at
me. I get down on my knees in front of him, in my hand a plastic bottle
with a blue watery tingly lube, my finger rubs a droplet on his left
nipple, I watch it erect instantly, his skin texture changes.
Goosebumps.<br />
Inside my stomach a stir, I inhale slowly, I got him.<br />
Another
droplet for his other nipple, the tape moves where his mouth is, his
nostrils flare. My imagination, my empathy, I know what the fluid does,
the cold feel, the tingling on his nipples, stiffened for me now. In the
corner of my eye I see his cock stir in his boxers, growing steadily,
my eyes are locked on his when I tug at the elastic band and place it
under his balls, his erection sweeps up, greeting me eagerly. The warm
musk scent of his arousal fills my nose.<br />
I grab the heartbeat
monitor from my Bowflex step and tie it around his chest just under his
nipples, displaying his heart beat on the small screen. 92. Excited.<br />
Phhtttt.
A small gulp of the tingly lube lands on his cockhead and my thumb slid
under his cock, slicking his sensitive spot, my slender fingers close
gently, sliding down his shaft. Slowly. Pausing... squeezing at the base
of his cock, pulling up, the skin slides past my moistened palm back to
the tip.<br />
Squeeze again, twist gently at the head, my fingers bunch. 99.<br />
The skin of my hand tingles with his cock, the sensation of more blood rushing, so hard, so needy.<br />
<br />
A
slight push of my other hand makes him lose his balance, he falls
backwards on his elbows, a muffled sound from under the tape, breath
puffing out his nostrils. I pull his jeans and boxers down to his feet,
place my knee on it to keep his legs bend and spread, now I can observe
the muscles of his stomach, thighs and ass to measure his excitement.
More tingly lube for his balls, more, and more, the sopping sound of my
hand jerking his hard throbbing meat, I see his stomach quiver, the
perfect orbs of his ass tighten, goblets of precum spurring out every
time I squeeze at his cockhead. 120.<br />
The lube is warmed now from
the friction of my hands, a warm tingling sensation on my skin, I
imagine how much more intense it must feel on his genitals, his dick is
heated and the thick head dark red and shiny, the veins pop out and
every time I hold still it flexes in my hand, eager for my touch,
demanding release, his balls are full, tight and high up in his sack. He
is close. 131.<br />
<br />
Firmly holding the base of his cock
with my right hand, I slide the fingers of my left hand between his ass
cheeks, he pants, squeezing the muscles of his ass like a scared virgin,
slowly lubing his ass crack with my warm sticky fingers, I circle
around his asshole, wetting and heating it up, his cock jumps, a strand
of precum slings over his stomach. His glance changes, I hold a huge
pink dildo in front of his face, a muffled protest, his chest heaving.<br />
With
fast strokes I wet and warm the rubber, I see his puckered little
asshole twitch, my lips part, soft panting as I hold the top of the
rubber dick against his tight hole, he shakes his head and screams
behind his tape as I stretch him open and slowly push it deep inside his
ass. My right hand jerks his cock, so big, so hard, twitching
uncontrollably, his hips pushing up wanting, begging for release, precum
gulping out. Helplessly. Quivering. 139.<br />
<br />
The painful
movement against his prostate shifts into a warm tingly pressure,
shooting jolts of slight pain mixed with pleasure through his balls and
cock. He surrenders and his body shakes, I slide my giant rubber cock in
and out with ease, watching his asshole swallow it completely like a
hungry mouth. Fast and firmly, the squishy sound of my hand jerking his
throbbing cock, his ass impaled and then his body stiffens. 150.
Finally. Release. He moans and screams as his hot jizz shoots from his
cockhead in his face and hair, more and more with every gush, his hips
bucking up with every wave, shuddering under this violent orgasm, as if
he didn't cum in weeks.<br />
<br />
I look deep into his eyes while
I clean my hands on a towel, I get up and take my video camera of the
table, the red blinking light stops, I kneel down and hold the little
screen in front of his face, his eyes bulge as he watches himself
getting fucked in the ass and explode.<br />
"I am gonna untie you, you
gonna walk out of here and never follow me again. If I ever see you near
me, you gonna be the next YouTube celebrity, and the whole world can
watch you being fucked in the ass and see how much you like it. Ok?"<br />
His
face is red and he nods, I put my camera back and pull the tape of his
mouth in one swift move, untie him and without a word he pulls up his
boxers and pants, I watch him walk <span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps">uncomfortably to the door, his own cum still on his face and hair.</span></span><span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps"> </span></span><br />
<br />
<span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps">I reach behind me, take my fake gun and chuckle. </span></span><br />
<span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps">Hope he stalks me again.</span></span><br />
<span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps">The End.</span></span><br />
<span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps">YT</span></span><br />
<span class="short_text" id="result_box" lang="en"><span class="hps">Charlotte </span></span> <br />
<br />
<br />Anonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/06263769613908741179noreply@blogger.com0